The Journal of the Siam Society Vol. XLIV, Part 1-2, 1956 - Khamkoo
The Journal of the Siam Society Vol. XLIV, Part 1-2, 1956 - Khamkoo
The Journal of the Siam Society Vol. XLIV, Part 1-2, 1956 - Khamkoo
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
VOLUME <strong>XLIV</strong> <strong>Part</strong> 1 April <strong>1956</strong><br />
THE<br />
JOURNAL<br />
OF THE<br />
SIAM SOCIETY<br />
( JS S)<br />
,/<br />
BANGKOK<br />
2499
With <strong>the</strong> Compliments <strong>of</strong><br />
Jvf r. J.J. 13 oeles<br />
1Jec 1996<br />
--·---·--·----'<br />
{<br />
\<br />
.-<br />
,
~ABLE<br />
OF CONTENTS<br />
VOLUME: <strong>XLIV</strong> PART 1 APRIL 1856<br />
Page<br />
John Black,<br />
1<br />
CJ1euiews<br />
33<br />
G, Coerles, Inscl'i Jllion8 rht Ot~muodge, <strong>Vol</strong>ume VI (Erik Seidenfaden)<br />
Lawrence Palmer H1•iggR, Thr• Ann'rmt Khme·r !Cm]Yire (.I .. T.<br />
BrwlPS)<br />
H. G. Qnaritch Wales, 'l'h!! J1onntain <strong>of</strong> C1od, a 8t2trly ·i11 Er~rly<br />
Uez.igion and Kingsh?:Jl ( Ohrwlcs Nolson Spinks)<br />
Prem Ohaya, <strong>The</strong> 8tm·y <strong>of</strong> !(hun Ohct·l) Khun Phan, Book 1 (D.)<br />
Frrtnce-A.s·ie, numt~t·o<br />
sp{·cial, nnv,-M,c., 19Gf> (D.)<br />
Cf{eceT!li c<strong>Siam</strong>ese C]Jublicatirms<br />
177. 'Phe Memento iss1tad uy tho '1' hi1·d Admin?:st?·rttiue Section<br />
17R. <strong>The</strong> lliemento issued by <strong>the</strong> F'm.wth Administ1·ative 8 ect£on<br />
179. ;1 111 emento <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> P1·om:nce <strong>of</strong> J;oey<br />
180. A Summctry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Activ·ities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ministry oj Agric2tltw;e<br />
181. Phra Sri VisndclhivOI.)S, <strong>the</strong> Rev., Five Thousand Yea1· <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Buddh1:st Em<br />
182. Khamvilai, Ch., 'Jihe Centenary <strong>of</strong> 8undorn Bhu
INTRODUCTION<br />
<strong>The</strong> sancLmtl'Y which formK tlte snhjecl <strong>of</strong>. Lltis :tl'Lic1e has,<br />
after centuries <strong>of</strong> oblivion, commenced to attract world notice in <strong>the</strong><br />
last half cenLnry or so. ArchcolngislR certainly, an1l I?rench colonialists,<br />
have known <strong>of</strong> it before o<strong>the</strong>rs. Phra Vihar is !liKtingnished<br />
for its majestic ensemble and situation, towering, as it does, over <strong>the</strong><br />
Cambodian plains from <strong>the</strong> highlanr1s <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>. It is still difficult<br />
<strong>of</strong> access from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese side, and is still more so from <strong>the</strong><br />
Cambodian, where <strong>the</strong> steep promontory on whieh it is perched is<br />
practically inaccessible except through <strong>Siam</strong>ese territory.<br />
<strong>The</strong> approach to <strong>the</strong> sul>ject by <strong>the</strong> author is that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
explorer more than <strong>the</strong> archeologist. M1·. Black has <strong>of</strong> eonrse hail<br />
wide travelling experience which entitle!l him to his Fe 1lowsbip <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Royal Geographical <strong>Society</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gl'eat Britain. 'l'he attention he<br />
pays to what seems to be extraneous i11formation in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong><br />
legend and tradition deserves commendation. Legend and tradition<br />
have helped in <strong>the</strong> past to solve problems <strong>of</strong> s
"rHE: LOFTY :5ANCTUARY OF' KHAO PHRA VI HAR<br />
by<br />
John Blac/c<br />
F';R.G.8;<br />
lt is an honour and pl'ivilege for me to pt·esent to yon this<br />
evening throttgh illustration; by word and finally colomed slides,<br />
a pictl1re <strong>of</strong> t.he L<strong>of</strong>ty Sanctuary <strong>of</strong> Khau Phra Vihii,r and some <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> history associated with this, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most l'ewadmble temples<br />
in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Indo-China peninsnla.<br />
Before describing <strong>the</strong> journey and acquainting yott wUh <strong>the</strong><br />
position <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Viha1· iu relation to o<strong>the</strong>r better lmowt 1<br />
monuments in this and <strong>the</strong> neighbouring com1try <strong>of</strong> Cambodia,*<br />
may I say, by way <strong>of</strong> introduction, that no matter what onr position<br />
is in <strong>the</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> society here, we are all i.n some way or fmo<strong>the</strong>r<br />
connected with <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>of</strong> Sot1th East Asia and I woulrl ''enture to<br />
say thnt. a trne pict me <strong>of</strong> those needs cmmot he obtained unless<br />
we possess an intimate knowledge <strong>of</strong> its past. <strong>The</strong> greates't<br />
historian <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pt•esent generation, Al'nold .1. 'l'nynbee, in his<br />
voluminous wm·k A study <strong>of</strong> History draws a comparison between<br />
civilizations anrl goes on to shnw us <strong>the</strong> lesson we may learn from<br />
such a study. We wonlcl do well to take time out from <strong>the</strong> n1sh<br />
and tumble <strong>of</strong> every-day lHe and give some thought to hh; arguments.<br />
I even dare to int.rodtHle this evening an element <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>. romantic<br />
into my subject. and what conld be fur<strong>the</strong>r t•emoved ft·om this than<br />
<strong>the</strong> ruins <strong>of</strong> an eal'ly Khmer tern p]e.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Journey To Khao Phra Vibar<br />
To orientate those <strong>of</strong> you who a1·e not familiar with <strong>the</strong><br />
position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument wl1ich, though still remote. is not so·<br />
inaccessible <strong>the</strong>se days, I propose to give a brief description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
l'Dnte from <strong>the</strong> rail points <strong>of</strong> Dbol ancl Srisalres.<br />
Dnring 1955 I was fortunate to make <strong>the</strong> journey on two<br />
occasions, from Ubol i.n <strong>the</strong> late spring, just before <strong>the</strong> rains and,<br />
<strong>the</strong>n, in November, from Srisakes, which is tbe shorter and. better<br />
route. Leaving <strong>the</strong> Ubol/Dejndhm highway at ldlomell·e 23, tbe<br />
forest track to Kantal'alak is very rough and undefined. <strong>The</strong><br />
*<strong>The</strong> Historical Map used to illustrate this description at <strong>the</strong> lecture Is not re.<br />
produced In <strong>the</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>.
delightfully va.gne answers about direction given by <strong>the</strong> peopie.<br />
whose life and activities are confiner! to t.he immerliate neighbourhood,<br />
only add to <strong>the</strong> difficulties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trail and make <strong>the</strong> jonrney longer.<br />
<strong>The</strong> forest track is cnt by C'art wheels and is a menace to <strong>the</strong> low<br />
slung vehicle with tree stumps just sufficiently concealed by grass<br />
to for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> a vehicle with a four<br />
wheel drivt,,<br />
'l'he snr1·onndings are plensant and, when it is<br />
necesssat•y to leave <strong>the</strong> road, nbont half way, <strong>the</strong> lJ'HDk takes ;yon<br />
tht·ough pine woods.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, with l'emarlwblt• clefinit.ion, <strong>the</strong> way<br />
leads into a country oJ' deep red ,;oil in a belt <strong>of</strong> over 6 kilometres,<br />
In contrast. to <strong>the</strong> Ubol appro!trJh, <strong>the</strong> area given over to rieo<br />
cultivation on this, <strong>the</strong> north side nf A.ml)hoe Kantnralak is<br />
consideJ•able.<br />
'l'he stretch between Kantarnlak and Khao Phra Vihfi.t' il:l iuiet'·<br />
esting and <strong>the</strong> path, though difficult in stretches, provides a variation<br />
for <strong>the</strong> traveller and thPre is seldom a clull moment.. IE <strong>the</strong> jout'IH'Y<br />
is made following <strong>the</strong> rains when vegetation has cove~·ed <strong>the</strong> trail,<br />
and trees, unable to stand <strong>the</strong> lashing <strong>of</strong> Lhe monsoon, have fallen,<br />
obstructing <strong>the</strong> jungle path, <strong>the</strong>n yonr equimnent. must. include an<br />
axe and large knives.<br />
'l'he easy slope on <strong>the</strong> not·th side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek Chain<br />
mal,es it possible for a vehicle to go through <strong>the</strong> foot hi lis and climb<br />
to an elevation <strong>of</strong> 500 metres without too much difficnltv. From<br />
Kantaralak it is about 47 kilomet l'E'S to W1't·]ll'll s' l·t·· r t} . t .<br />
· · · · 1g 1 . o · . 1e moun am<br />
sanctnary. Two tributaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> S;> M- 1111 IJ't"e to l l tl<br />
· . ' , 1e crosser , te
PITSANULtlla<br />
KHONKAEN<br />
LAOS<br />
N"KOI
TH~ LtWTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAH<br />
1J<br />
Huay Kayung al 8 kilomet1·es and Huny 'l'a Ngerd at 12 kilometres.<br />
After <strong>the</strong> rains bolh stt'eam::; were running high and <strong>the</strong> bridges were<br />
shaky, but strong enough for a light vehicle.<br />
Before reaching <strong>the</strong><br />
forest belt <strong>the</strong> path is narrow bnt is 0asy to negotiate, though <strong>the</strong>re<br />
are many flooded stretches.<br />
'l'he people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villages are all <strong>of</strong> Khmer stock anr1, apart<br />
from <strong>the</strong>ir ability to cultivate, <strong>the</strong>y a1·e hunte,·s <strong>of</strong> considerable<br />
skill, this <strong>of</strong> necessity bc•causr <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> neerl to protect crops and<br />
add to income. In tho village <strong>of</strong> Pong Sorn, just before entering <strong>the</strong><br />
thick forest belt, abnnt 10 kilometres f1·om Khau Plu•a Vi11ar, <strong>the</strong> men<br />
were out hunting.<br />
In a number <strong>of</strong> houses <strong>the</strong> t1·ophies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hunt<br />
could be seen, deer ant.lers <strong>of</strong> almost majestic proportions and horns<br />
<strong>of</strong> wil
John Black<br />
4<br />
On my last visit <strong>the</strong> plateau was reached jnst :~2<br />
leaving Bangkok.<br />
hours after<br />
Bangkok-Ubol<br />
Bangkok-Srisakes<br />
Distance Table.<br />
Sri sakes-Kantaralak<br />
Kantar·alak-Khao Phra Villar<br />
Kms.<br />
575<br />
515<br />
G2.fl<br />
47.5<br />
Rail<br />
Hail<br />
Road<br />
Road<br />
'l'he passion for building sanctuaries ou isolated hills is<br />
characteristic <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great religions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> east. Whe<strong>the</strong>r it be <strong>the</strong><br />
ancient and mystic Hinduism or <strong>the</strong> gentle and peaceable Bndrlhism,<br />
one may see in many parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asian mainland temples and<br />
sanctuaries on hill and mountain top. I shon1cl like now t.o take<br />
you, in imagination, using <strong>the</strong> illustration~ I have het·e, to <strong>the</strong> most<br />
remarkable site for a temple in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lnllo-Chineso<br />
peninsula on which stands <strong>the</strong> L<strong>of</strong>ty SancLnary <strong>of</strong> l'lna Villar.<br />
A Description <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Monument*<br />
Few have visited Khao Phra Vihftr and, a mneh smaller·<br />
number still have recor·ded with any accuracy t.be many features<br />
and architectural details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain enserubh!, All, ltuwever,<br />
agree with <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> Aymonier written over flO years ago in<br />
his Le Oambodge, "Amongst all <strong>the</strong> temples <strong>of</strong> Kambuja <strong>the</strong> most<br />
remarkable, without doubt, is that <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Vihar". This<br />
l<strong>of</strong>ty temple crowns a sptn· <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek Range, some fiOO metres<br />
above sea level and its position on <strong>the</strong> map is latibude u· -23'-20''<br />
North and 1ongitnde 104"·-41' East. It is built lengthwise through a<br />
------------------------<br />
*I have adhered to <strong>the</strong> custom <strong>of</strong> numbering courts in <strong>the</strong> plan, starting at <strong>the</strong><br />
principal and wor~ing outward, i.e., in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Vihar from<br />
south to north. <strong>The</strong> grand entrance, however, is from <strong>the</strong> north through two<br />
entrance pavilions or gopuras, <strong>The</strong>se are nurnbered from north to south.<br />
<strong>The</strong> architectural plan shows a system <strong>of</strong> alphabetical lettering from south to<br />
north, with a key, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a table below <strong>the</strong> plan. <strong>The</strong>se letters have<br />
been used, within brackets, as an aid to interpret
.. !\<br />
THE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IRA VIHAR<br />
.'1<br />
number <strong>of</strong> Courts and Gopnras, as was common in <strong>the</strong> early classic<br />
style, in contradistinction to <strong>the</strong> at•t·tmgement <strong>of</strong> concentric enclosures<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later Angkor Wat period.<br />
<strong>The</strong> monnment is characterised<br />
by <strong>the</strong> perfection. <strong>of</strong> its edifices which are carved in that reddish<br />
brown sand-stone so dear lo <strong>the</strong> architects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> period.<br />
<strong>The</strong> length <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ensemble is 850 metres and it is composed<br />
<strong>of</strong> three courts with <strong>the</strong>ir entrance pavilions, and t.wo separate<br />
gopnras.<br />
imposing stairways.<br />
All are on different levels and separated by avenues and<br />
From <strong>the</strong> lowest point <strong>of</strong> entry at <strong>the</strong> north,<br />
i.e., <strong>the</strong> fit·st step <strong>of</strong> tbe main st.nirwar, to <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal<br />
sanctuary in Court I <strong>the</strong>re is a rise <strong>of</strong> 120.3 metres. 'l'he compass<br />
shows <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument as facing magnetic north and<br />
not <strong>the</strong> geographic pole. In <strong>the</strong> impot·tant ceremony to determine<br />
<strong>the</strong> posHion nf <strong>the</strong> sanctuary in relation to <strong>the</strong> cardimll points, it<br />
would appear as if a compass had been ns(•d, altlmngh <strong>the</strong> deviation<br />
from true now recorded. may he due to altered conditions in <strong>the</strong><br />
intervening period. It it~, <strong>of</strong> course, well known that <strong>the</strong> cornpa~:~s<br />
was in common use in <strong>the</strong> Far EB:st by <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 3rd centnry<br />
A.D., indeerl, Chine.se hisLorians ascribe its discovery to a period long<br />
before thig time.<br />
'l'he grandeur <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> approaeh lies in <strong>the</strong> long steep stairway<br />
with large stone blocks on ei<strong>the</strong>r side in <strong>the</strong> J'orm <strong>of</strong> giant steps.<br />
Before entering <strong>the</strong> causeway <strong>of</strong> Nagas, that mythical and semi-divine<br />
but. graceful motive nsed with great effect hy <strong>the</strong> Kbmet·s, <strong>the</strong><br />
stairway narrows, but <strong>the</strong> total widt.h is maintained.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
stairs are cut from virgin rock while o<strong>the</strong>rs are qnarried from nearby<br />
rock sit.es. 'l'he blocks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giant steps are recessed on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
fac:e.<br />
This simple ornamentation s<strong>of</strong>tens <strong>the</strong> hard effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stontl<br />
mass iu front <strong>of</strong> you although <strong>the</strong> staircase as a whole achieves<br />
<strong>the</strong> grand effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "heavenly" approach.<br />
<strong>The</strong> lion, never known lo inhabit <strong>the</strong> Indo-Chinese peninsula,<br />
is used at Phra Vihar as a guardian <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entrance to <strong>the</strong> stair<br />
and door ways <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two gopnras or pavilions, through which a11<br />
must pass on <strong>the</strong>i1· way to <strong>the</strong> gallel'ies, cotll'ts and sanctuary tower<br />
on <strong>the</strong> upper levels.<br />
'fwo distinct designs were observed, one with<br />
front legs in a st.anding position and rear legs half crouching, <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r, unusual in Khmer architecture, had a mane and was in full
6 John Black<br />
standing position.<br />
'l'his liou was found<br />
immeclintely below <strong>the</strong><br />
gopura at <strong>the</strong> entl'ance to <strong>the</strong> third Colll·t. It was broken ft•om its<br />
base, lmt <strong>the</strong> paws n.ucl legs on base, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> borly section<br />
close hy, indicated a standing position.<br />
'l'he Naga balmtt•adc over 30 metres long is almost intact. 'l'he<br />
unadorned pnlyeephalous Naga heafl denotes a period prior to Angkor<br />
Wat.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re at·e 23 stone blocks in tbe body which is Cut'ved on<br />
top and about 1 metre thick.<br />
<strong>The</strong> whole gives a rampant or poised<br />
effect, but unfortunately <strong>the</strong> curved tail <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> east balustrade has<br />
been displaced.<br />
Many arc l!te displaeements attributed to elephants,<br />
part.icnlarly among <strong>the</strong> mile-stone-like pillars which must have<br />
given a majestic appea!'Hnce to tho avenue approuches betwet>n <strong>the</strong><br />
gopuras. In all. <strong>the</strong>re are about lRO <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>sl~ pillars; very few are<br />
now standing. 'l'hey are used, with only slight variation according<br />
to <strong>the</strong> pet'iod, in a number <strong>of</strong> Khmer temples for ornamental 'effect<br />
along cansewnys. As far as is known, no interpretation exists <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> motive, though it is safe to say t.hey have some significance in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Khmer scheme <strong>of</strong> design.<br />
'<br />
<strong>The</strong>• first gopnra ot· entrance tlavilion (S') hom <strong>the</strong> north is<br />
largely in 1•uins.<br />
<strong>The</strong> two sections <strong>of</strong> both east. and west wings<br />
and <strong>the</strong> centre !Jays <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cruciform edifice wet'e open by design.<br />
<strong>The</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> this building was pos:;illly uo mot·o than a<br />
resting plact; on <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> summit, bnt its decorative effect<br />
was not neglected. 'l'he sculptor devoted as mnch attention to <strong>the</strong><br />
ornamentation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tloonvays, a key point in <strong>the</strong> Khrner sanctu;U"y<br />
design, as was done in <strong>the</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r porche!l <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument.<br />
'£he lintels have as <strong>the</strong>ir priueipal element <strong>the</strong> Rahn head on which<br />
Ill<br />
is mounted a divinity. 'l'his gopura is beautifully get as if on a<br />
stand in <strong>the</strong> forw <strong>of</strong> a huge tiered foundation, fully u metre above<br />
gronncl level.<br />
'l'his is characteristic <strong>of</strong> Khmer design and applies<br />
to all t.he structures <strong>of</strong> Phra Vihflr; indeed, it is a feature which<br />
reached its crowning glu1•y in <strong>the</strong> eentral monument <strong>of</strong> Angkor Wat<br />
which t·ests on a steep massive tiet'.<br />
'l'he wea<strong>the</strong>r or west side <strong>of</strong> this first entrance pavilion has<br />
completely collapsed, unlike <strong>the</strong> second pavilion and <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> third comt which are in a belter state <strong>of</strong> preservation because
TI-ll;; LO~'TY SANCTUARY OF l(HAO PHRA VIHAR 7<br />
nf <strong>the</strong>ir natural pt·otection from th•l S.W. monsoon,<br />
If ever reslo.<br />
ration work is undertaken, and <strong>the</strong>re is every reason to do so, each building<br />
or comtyard can lln tackled as an individual nnit .. Nature in <strong>the</strong><br />
form <strong>of</strong> afforestation will requit·e to he harnessed to provide natuntl<br />
protection fnl' <strong>the</strong> restored work.<br />
Proceeding clne east from <strong>the</strong> wing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first gopnra, a<br />
path is eneonnterrd.<br />
At fil·st this is no more than a footpath, with<br />
fragments <strong>of</strong> well-eut rock :1ppearing alJOve <strong>the</strong> vegetation on ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
sifle.<br />
'l'hen, <strong>the</strong>re is clear evidence that. <strong>the</strong> path was once an<br />
avenue six metres wide antl bordererl by hPavy s:nl
John Black<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were placed at three metre int.e1·vals ulong.t,he avenues.<br />
At <strong>the</strong>h<br />
base, a roughly cut proj~~ction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pillar fits into a hole in <strong>the</strong><br />
virgin roe1c <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monnt.ain to keep thc~rn<br />
erect and in position.<br />
Before reaehing <strong>the</strong> second pavilion or gopnra a short<br />
path W
Ti-h; LOF'TY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR 9<br />
by <strong>the</strong> undulating body (Jf <strong>the</strong> Naga. Sometimes this effect is<br />
arranged in t.wo tiers, <strong>the</strong>re being two polycephalous heads, one<br />
above <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>the</strong> pediment extremities. On many doorways <strong>the</strong><br />
central head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Naga has au ornamental trunk whieh styles <strong>the</strong><br />
whole as late Kleang-early Baphonn period, nne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most perfect<br />
in Khmer art. Surmonnting <strong>the</strong> whole, as if to crown <strong>the</strong> artistry<br />
<strong>of</strong> lintel and pediment, is a foliage <strong>of</strong> flame-shaped leaves. No<br />
snrfnee over <strong>the</strong> entire fa
10 John Black<br />
<strong>The</strong> nse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lion-head to symbolise water in Khmer architectt1re<br />
is unusual.<br />
'l'he colll'ts are three in :til anrl <strong>the</strong>y have been numbered,<br />
as is customary, from <strong>the</strong> comtyat·c1 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal sanctuary.<br />
\Ve are now ahont to enter tho lhit·d court.<br />
Althm1gh <strong>the</strong> avenne<br />
<strong>of</strong> approach from <strong>the</strong> secnw:l gtipn ra iK uow largely overgrown, it<br />
·was wide enongh at one time to provide wing causeways on ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
sicle o( lhe central nvenne which was lined with pillm·s.<br />
'l'h0 grand<br />
scale 'Of this court allows tlll'ee passages through its crnciformecl<br />
gopnra (N). For this reason it is obvious that <strong>the</strong> width <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> approach<br />
was much greater than <strong>the</strong> central avenne snggest.s in <strong>the</strong> monument's<br />
present state.<br />
'l'he tiered mount setting is again a feature, covering<br />
.as it does in this court a width far exceeding nny <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />
At this stage on <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> summit. sanctuary tower, <strong>the</strong><br />
ceremonies, rit.ual anrl nse oJ <strong>the</strong> bnildings, dictate <strong>the</strong> design and<br />
setting.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> symmetrical arl'angement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir editicl'•s, <strong>the</strong><br />
Khmet• architects achieved tlte well-nigh. perfect,<br />
Lions, in pairs,<br />
graced <strong>the</strong> large step~ flanking <strong>the</strong> shott steep stainvny l~atling to<br />
<strong>the</strong> main entrance. Indeed, at all entrances tu this gopura, <strong>the</strong> lion<br />
was used t.o give that impressive gnardian etl:ect..<br />
<strong>The</strong> artistry ol' <strong>the</strong> decorative entrance follows tho same<br />
pattern as in <strong>the</strong> second gopura.<br />
differ, but <strong>the</strong> Rahu head is again prominent.<br />
'fhe scenes from Hindu mythology<br />
At <strong>the</strong> north entrance<br />
<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> craftsmen on <strong>the</strong> lintel and pediment is partly<br />
obliterated due to wea<strong>the</strong>ring, antl identiiicat,ion is clifficnH.<br />
<strong>the</strong> lintel <strong>the</strong>re is a two-legged figure with a divinity above and on<br />
<strong>the</strong> pediment what appears to he a male figure is warding <strong>of</strong>f two<br />
animals. ·Deer-like fignres are on <strong>the</strong> right and left <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pediment<br />
scene and a tree shelters <strong>the</strong> entire setting. 'l'I·uncated polycHphalous<br />
Nagas, as previously described, stand on <strong>the</strong> extremities.<br />
On<br />
On <strong>the</strong><br />
lintel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inne1• doorway <strong>the</strong>re is a H.ahn hearl \Vit.h two divinities<br />
on ei<strong>the</strong>r sidl'.<br />
figure <strong>of</strong> Vishnu i::l depicted.<br />
Above <strong>the</strong> head a Gnrucla carrying <strong>the</strong> fonr"n1•med<br />
<strong>The</strong> decoration on <strong>the</strong> pediment <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> inner door facing south has as its principals, Siva nnd his wife<br />
Uma sitting nu a bull, under <strong>the</strong> shade <strong>of</strong> a tree in full foliage.<br />
'l'here at•e six human tignres also in <strong>the</strong> scene, three in front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
THE LOWl'Y SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IHA VII-JAR 11<br />
animal and three behind, tht> two nearesL on both sides are careying<br />
chatra-like canopies on long poles. On <strong>the</strong> lintel <strong>the</strong> CE'ntral figure<br />
is <strong>the</strong> Nara-Sinha, ot• man lion, <strong>the</strong> fnt·m assumed by Vishnu to<br />
deliver <strong>the</strong> world from tyranny. Right nnd left uf <strong>the</strong> principal<br />
are two similar interpretations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nara.Sinha,<br />
On <strong>the</strong> lintel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dnorway f[teing south, <strong>the</strong> fineness or<br />
chiselling porteays a Hahn head with male and female figmes on<br />
both sides, As if resting on <strong>the</strong> head, three birds-swu.ns or geesecarry<br />
three figtll'eS <strong>of</strong> Brahma. A pal'ticnlal'ly well pt·eset·ved 1intel<br />
and pediment face south on <strong>the</strong> Wl'SL wing <strong>of</strong> t.he gopura. <strong>The</strong><br />
Hahn head with god on top is Lhe motive, 'i'lll'onghout this court<br />
<strong>the</strong> fine decorative effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> octagonal colonnette enhances <strong>the</strong><br />
principal OL'narnental feature, tlw door". <strong>The</strong>y are characte1•istic <strong>of</strong><br />
classic Khmet· art and in combination with <strong>the</strong> lintel and pediment<br />
it can be said that <strong>the</strong> richness <strong>of</strong> decoration is a fantasy <strong>of</strong> inspiration<br />
in detail.<br />
Facing norLh rn~ <strong>the</strong> east ::;ide ~f ·aourt III, but i;:;olaled<br />
from <strong>the</strong> rest. <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> structure, is a tower (l~) which was possibly 10<br />
metr·es high. It is now in a state <strong>of</strong> ruin with ft tree growing out<br />
<strong>of</strong> Hs centre. 'l'here seems nil doubt t.hat this tower was used as a<br />
look-out anu at one tilne, with <strong>the</strong> mountain promontory largely<br />
stripped <strong>of</strong> jungle, it must have provided a vantage J)oint overlooldng<br />
<strong>the</strong> nor<strong>the</strong>rn approaeh and <strong>the</strong> avenue east from <strong>the</strong> first gopurn.<br />
l:larmentier attributes t!Hl building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "palaces" (P & P') on <strong>the</strong><br />
I ,<br />
north side <strong>of</strong> Oonrt III to Snryavarman I (1005/1007-1050).<br />
<strong>The</strong>se<br />
structures nrc to <strong>the</strong>: east and west <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gopura. lmt separaLc from<br />
it.<br />
'I' he en tire wall facing nort.h is closed, bnt for one door in <strong>the</strong><br />
centre, and all <strong>the</strong> light comes from <strong>the</strong> inner COl1l't where halnstel'<br />
windows face south. To form a 'U' shape, on both sic1es <strong>the</strong>i·e is<br />
a shot·t 'arm' tl.t right angles, which is part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ''palaces". On tlie<br />
fourth side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enclosures at ( 0 & 0') facing south is a strnctnre,<br />
slightly telescopic in design, which is clivitlecl into four section's;<br />
'I'he two palaces are symmetrical and although stone bnildingS<br />
\vere not nsed<br />
due to remoteness, that this part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery sheltered<br />
as resider!ces ·by <strong>the</strong> Khmer, it' is quite tdrefy,<br />
honoured guests rmd even kings <strong>the</strong>mselves.· Tho many inscriptions.<br />
found in <strong>the</strong> "palaces'', dated 1026, in.d icate <strong>the</strong> constrl1C:tion period,
12 John Blac1,<br />
<strong>The</strong> entil'e ensemble <strong>of</strong> Court III it> best preserved <strong>of</strong> all<br />
and it is possible, with little llifficmlty, to construct in <strong>the</strong> mind's<br />
eye something <strong>of</strong> its former state and <strong>the</strong>reby get closer to <strong>the</strong> glory<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past. <strong>The</strong> ro<strong>of</strong>s have collapsed almost entirely but <strong>the</strong>re ,is<br />
ample. evidence that <strong>the</strong> gopura itself was immense anu beautiful,<br />
cmciform in design, and supported by sqtuit'e stone pillars. <strong>The</strong><br />
tiled ro<strong>of</strong>s were mounted by a ridge crest <strong>of</strong> pike heads. 'rhere is<br />
ample evidenee still <strong>of</strong> brickwork bnilt-up in <strong>the</strong> tiered corbel ~nch<br />
design in <strong>the</strong> telescopic enclosure buildings facing south.<br />
Along <strong>the</strong> much shorter avenue separating Courts II and III<br />
<strong>the</strong> causeway <strong>of</strong> pillars has an outer frame <strong>of</strong> a Naga balustrade on<br />
ei<strong>the</strong>r side. Much <strong>of</strong> this man-made setting has .fallen out <strong>of</strong> place,<br />
thm1gh by no means beyond restoeation. 'l'be forest has taken over<br />
and <strong>the</strong>re is almost an archway oJ' vegetation over <strong>the</strong> avenues<br />
separating gopnm II from Court III and between <strong>the</strong> latter and<br />
Court II.<br />
<strong>The</strong> entrance pavilion or gopma (K) <strong>of</strong> Court II has partly<br />
collapsed due to age and wea<strong>the</strong>rinf.!, though <strong>the</strong>re is still ample<br />
evidence <strong>of</strong> stone artistry on colmmettes, lintels and pediments, as<br />
described on our \vay throngh <strong>the</strong> lower parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument.<br />
<strong>The</strong> two long halls or galleries (M & l\1') constructed al right angles<br />
to <strong>the</strong> gopnra practically enclose courtyard IT, within which is <strong>the</strong><br />
main hall . (I) and <strong>the</strong> east and west libraries (L & L').<br />
'I' he long or main hall forms <strong>the</strong> antechamber to <strong>the</strong> principal<br />
sanctuary. It consists <strong>of</strong> three naves, divided by two rows <strong>of</strong> heavy<br />
square stone pillars. Its ro<strong>of</strong> was in three parts in relation to <strong>the</strong><br />
naves and t.he central section was ridged with pike-heads and ended<br />
in gables with pediments. <strong>The</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> has entirely collapsed and <strong>the</strong><br />
eight massive pillars stand upright stark and mute, a reminder not<br />
only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rlwages <strong>of</strong> time, but <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> weaknesses in Khmer<br />
design, <strong>the</strong> corbelled ro<strong>of</strong>. Khmer architects, not knowing <strong>the</strong> true<br />
arch design, found <strong>the</strong>mselves handicapped in spanning wide openings,<br />
althongh it shoulcl always he rem em be red thaL <strong>the</strong> magnificent<br />
edifices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer were for <strong>the</strong> few. 'l'hey were not designed<br />
for <strong>the</strong> great ga<strong>the</strong>rings or congregation oJ' people assooiatecl with<br />
<strong>the</strong> ca<strong>the</strong>drals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> West.
'l'I-U: LOFTY SANCTUJ\l{Y OF KIIAO PHRI\ VIHAR 13<br />
'l'he first mention <strong>of</strong> libraries and books goes back tu t.he<br />
Funan period in <strong>the</strong> early ce11ttlries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian era, but it was<br />
not until <strong>the</strong> second quarter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ninth century that <strong>the</strong> architectural<br />
innovation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> library appeared in <strong>the</strong> Kami.Juja period.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> transition stage when styles were ~~hanging and light brickwork<br />
was giving way to <strong>the</strong> more heavy and lasting construction<br />
in. sandstone, it is thought that <strong>the</strong> libraries were <strong>the</strong> first, in <strong>the</strong><br />
ensemble, to be recreated in stone. Certainly <strong>the</strong> two libraries at<br />
Phra Vihar were not built to take care <strong>of</strong>' a collection <strong>of</strong> books.<br />
<strong>The</strong> buildings here, as in o<strong>the</strong>r sanctuaries, are too small and not at all<br />
suitable. In a recent conversation with H.H. Prince Dhani, A. Boisselier<br />
<strong>of</strong>' l'Ecole fran
14 John Black<br />
<strong>the</strong> worship oE <strong>the</strong> god-king is dedicated to Siva who was represented<br />
in <strong>the</strong> temple under <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a linga or phallic emblem. 'l'he<br />
contention is that during his lifetime <strong>the</strong> king was exalted to <strong>the</strong><br />
rank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> go1l Siva, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great Hindu Triad.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sanctuary tower was a red en ted square rp1•asat with doors,<br />
preceded by porches on all sides. Its tower, erowned by a coronation<br />
stone in lotus, was a terraced pyramid intended to symbolise Mount<br />
Meru <strong>the</strong> abode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods and centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe in Hindu<br />
cosmology. It iH possible to calculate from <strong>the</strong> base, still remaining,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> proportions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coronation stone that <strong>the</strong> height must<br />
have been abont 20 metres. This tower in its sett.ing almost on<br />
<strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> a clifl' 600 metres above sea level must have presented<br />
an imposing sight. Indeell, no better position could have been chosen<br />
in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Indo-China peninsula as <strong>the</strong> Olympus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Khmer. <strong>The</strong> antechamber <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sanctnar·y is almost intact bnt <strong>the</strong><br />
massive sandstone blocks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pmsnt lie strewn aronncl <strong>the</strong><br />
courtyard. What remains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prasat about 3 metres above tho<br />
esplanade is a revelation in quality and <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> work that<br />
must haYe been involved in its construction. 'l'he blocks <strong>of</strong> sandstone<br />
appear to have been ground almost face to face, so dose and accurate<br />
is <strong>the</strong> fit. gach block <strong>of</strong> stone on <strong>the</strong> section still standing weighs<br />
no less than five tons and several were. dowelled in 24· pl[).ces, <strong>the</strong><br />
hole's being nsed for liWng ami to key or dowel in position, Nothing<br />
short <strong>of</strong> a majoe natural d isaslcr conld possibly have led to <strong>the</strong><br />
collapse <strong>of</strong> this almost solid structnre. Snell is <strong>the</strong> reason given.for<br />
<strong>the</strong> shattering <strong>of</strong> tl.te sanctuary towel', although it is difficult to<br />
imagine how <strong>the</strong> antechamber which is structurally connected with<br />
<strong>the</strong> tower, not to mention. tho snt•rounding buildings, remained<br />
intact nuder such circumstances. It has boon said that <strong>the</strong> fall<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jll'asat has much to do with <strong>the</strong> ruined st(~te <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second<br />
9onrt. <strong>The</strong>t•e is no evidence to support this contention. Very<br />
little <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ornamentation which graced <strong>the</strong> sanctuary tower can<br />
now be seen, 'l'he. fall ei<strong>the</strong>r destt·oyed <strong>the</strong> light decoration or<br />
much, if uot all, is buried below <strong>the</strong> rnin. One displaced lintel<br />
was among <strong>the</strong> many blocks thrown <strong>of</strong>f, depicting Vishnu on <strong>the</strong><br />
Naga cou,ch, whose hooded head was <strong>the</strong>,p;od's canopy.
'i'i-iE Lot~·h SANCTUARY OF KHAo PHRA VII-IAR<br />
is<br />
<strong>The</strong> galleries, including t.!Jeir corbelled arch ro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> sandstone,<br />
are well preserved. Interior windows are <strong>the</strong> only source <strong>of</strong> light,<br />
but doorways pierce <strong>the</strong> outer walls leatling to <strong>the</strong> annexes (F & G)<br />
and <strong>the</strong> cliff. <strong>The</strong> brick ro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blilHl gopnra has collapsed,<br />
bnt <strong>the</strong> same type <strong>of</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> on <strong>the</strong> telescopie ends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gopura, whieh<br />
joins <strong>the</strong> east and west galleries is in a better state <strong>of</strong> repair.<br />
Parmentier has recor!lecl that <strong>the</strong> blind gopura was used as <strong>the</strong> rice<br />
harn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monument. While <strong>the</strong>re appears no defiiJ.ite pro<strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> this, it may well have been <strong>the</strong> case due to <strong>the</strong> remoteness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sanctuary. 'l'he nnmber <strong>of</strong> people who were associated with it in<br />
its heyday <strong>of</strong> fame Rnrely made it, necessary to store large<br />
q nantities <strong>of</strong> grain.<br />
It is a striking characteristic <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> ensemble, apart from its<br />
orientation towards <strong>the</strong> north, that on t,he east-favoured by tradi tiou<br />
-<strong>the</strong>re are a number <strong>of</strong> features not common to <strong>the</strong> west. For<br />
instance, on <strong>the</strong> annexel:l situated on ei<strong>the</strong>r l:lide <strong>of</strong> Court I, <strong>the</strong><br />
architect has favoured <strong>the</strong> eastern building with a more elaborate<br />
design. From <strong>the</strong> vantage point <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> east annex <strong>the</strong> view is<br />
second only to <strong>the</strong> wonderful panorama looldng south. Both <strong>the</strong>se<br />
buildings are now in a ruined state though possibly at one time<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were nsed for <strong>the</strong> performance <strong>of</strong> devotional rites by <strong>the</strong> king<br />
and for ritual ablutions and dances.<br />
About one kilorneter to <strong>the</strong> N.E., aligned north and south,<br />
are two unusual chedi-like stmetnres built with some care using<br />
ltll'ge blocks <strong>of</strong> rough yel1ow sandstone. Local legend has it that<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were used as treasure store-houses and associated with Khao<br />
Phra Vihar. 'l'here are, however, no supporting facts to connect<br />
<strong>the</strong>se p·ra.srtts with <strong>the</strong> temple. 'l'he design is unknown elsewhere<br />
and nothing exists that would indicate a construction date: · One<br />
sandstone block has been removed showing <strong>the</strong> inside to be empty.<br />
In appearance tlrey have a square base with a simple cup-shaped<br />
design, above and below a square pedestal 2 metres high. As if to<br />
crown· <strong>the</strong> 'monument tho masonry
Hi<br />
john Black<br />
considerable length, hoth by word and in plan, by that eminent<br />
authot•ity H. Parmentier in his L'Art Klmuw Olassique (.Mon-uments<br />
dtt Quadrant N ord-E8t). It will, however, be observed in comparison<br />
with Parmentier's interpretation, that <strong>the</strong>re are certain differences in<br />
some basic dimensions on <strong>the</strong> plan herein presented. Although <strong>the</strong>y<br />
do not alter <strong>the</strong> design, as snel1, it is considered that <strong>the</strong>y reflect<br />
a more accurate interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain ensemble. Also, for<br />
<strong>the</strong> first time, as far as is known, <strong>the</strong> elevation shows <strong>the</strong> levels <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> various temple structures !'elated to <strong>the</strong> lowest point <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
nor<strong>the</strong>rn approach stairway, which is taken as zero.<br />
Again, <strong>the</strong><br />
geographical posit,ion, in terms <strong>of</strong> calculated longitude and latitude,<br />
is clearly set down on a separate map to a seale not hi<strong>the</strong>rto<br />
recorder!.<br />
A Description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Portico Facing South - Second Gopura.<br />
'l'he doonvay measn res 1.15 rn~tres<br />
in w icl th by 2JJ9 metros<br />
high, and is ridged on all sides with four distinct frames.<br />
'l'he colon.Jrlettes adjacent to <strong>the</strong> ridged framework <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
door are octagonal with deb pranom-like eli vin ities in diamoud-shaped<br />
O!'namenktl frames at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> each column. 'l'he colonnettes<br />
which support <strong>the</strong> lintel nre artistically scnlptured with floral<br />
decoration between circumferential ridges.<br />
'l'he lintel portrays a scene from Hindu mythology. '!'he<br />
god Vishnu whilst asle(~p dtlt'ing <strong>the</strong> intervals <strong>of</strong> creation is using<br />
<strong>the</strong> Naga as a couch and canopy. His wife Lakshmi, sometimes<br />
known as <strong>the</strong> daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea <strong>of</strong> milk, sits at Vishnu's feet with<br />
her· arms round his legs below <strong>the</strong> knee.<br />
According to legend, she<br />
sprang like Aphrodite from <strong>the</strong> froth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean when it was<br />
churned by <strong>the</strong> gods and <strong>the</strong> asw·ns. Vishnu is shown with a lotus<br />
stem coming out <strong>of</strong> his navel, from <strong>the</strong> flower <strong>of</strong> ·which springs<br />
<strong>the</strong> four-headed naray or <strong>the</strong> active creator Brahma.<br />
He has four<br />
hunds; one holds <strong>the</strong> conch-shell; ano<strong>the</strong>r a chall:ra or discns; <strong>the</strong><br />
third a clnb and <strong>the</strong> fourth, a lotus. Close• to <strong>the</strong> Naga head are<br />
four figures-one male, two females ancl. a monkey.<br />
appear to have clnhs in <strong>the</strong>ir hands.<br />
<strong>The</strong> humans<br />
At <strong>the</strong> tail <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Naga,
THl can lHJ sc•un, also a monkey, <strong>the</strong> fol'mer<br />
and lattrr eal'l'y el nbs.<br />
<strong>The</strong> pillars snpporting tht• phlillll'lit are identically seulpturcd<br />
~hroughont. with heart·Shed objects.<br />
'l'nming to t.he art: <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sculptor on <strong>the</strong> pediment, tho<br />
tortoise supports an ear<strong>the</strong>n :iar nncl on each side <strong>of</strong> tllC' jar sit two<br />
small figures.<br />
'l'he ehnrning sti(:k, within <strong>the</strong> jar, has tl1e body <strong>of</strong><br />
a t.ht•ee- hearlecl Nnga twisted IU'onncl it.<br />
'1\l make <strong>the</strong> churning<br />
motion tlHee gods on tho ldt a1·e pulling <strong>the</strong> snake's body at <strong>the</strong><br />
tai.l end and three demons at <strong>the</strong> head or right side fauing <strong>the</strong><br />
doorway, pnll in opposition.<br />
<strong>The</strong> chnrning <strong>of</strong> Uw ilcean produces<br />
<strong>the</strong> amrUa ancl o<strong>the</strong>1• precious things which had been lost and caused<br />
<strong>the</strong> gocls to appeal to <strong>the</strong> might.y Vishnu.<br />
'l'ho !{Ods al <strong>the</strong> tail are<br />
kept cool by <strong>the</strong> clonds, alw~•ys in this vicinity, while <strong>the</strong> hot breath<br />
issuing from <strong>the</strong> N aga's month makes it a very uncomftwt able exercise<br />
for <strong>the</strong> demons.<br />
Fur<strong>the</strong>r np <strong>the</strong> churning stick is <strong>the</strong> climbing<br />
figure <strong>of</strong> VisiH1n wilh an animal perched on top.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> left, as<br />
if snppol'ling <strong>the</strong> gods, is a Ganula with a human nose-pl'e-Angkor<br />
Wat period-and a male figure with headgear. 'l'o <strong>the</strong> right, as if<br />
on <strong>the</strong> side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clemons,. is an elephant with two hnmans on ita<br />
liaok. An·1al'I'ay<br />
<strong>of</strong> goll-like creatures supports <strong>the</strong> scene, sik' on· tlie<br />
t•ight Side <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> churr1ing stick and two on <strong>the</strong> left. 'I' he whole is<br />
snrmounted by t,he llomhed undnlatiug bodies nf Lhe Naga witli.flameshal)ed<br />
foliage., riding o.;,·er <strong>the</strong> nnd nlat.io1is, O!'t ei<strong>the</strong>t• side <strong>the</strong>
18<br />
cornice has two Naga heads cal'ved to blend in wilh <strong>the</strong> mount, in<br />
characteristic Klnner style.<br />
A displaced lintel found in <strong>the</strong> west side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second court<br />
is worthy <strong>of</strong> comment for <strong>the</strong> excellency <strong>of</strong> its work and artistry.<br />
'rhe lower part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sandstone block is a mass <strong>of</strong> carving with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Rahu head as ~he central tignre, <strong>The</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> god pull his<br />
lower jaw down at tbe corners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mouth, allowing as if to eseape<br />
from <strong>the</strong> cave1·n thus created two serpent-like creatures.<br />
At tbe<br />
right and left <strong>of</strong> this scene are two Apsara.s or heavenly nymphs in<br />
different poses and on <strong>the</strong> extremities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
1'1-tE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO Pl-lRA Vll-IAR 19<br />
called to his wife for a ku ife hn t hy this time <strong>the</strong> affect ions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
lady had been transferred to <strong>the</strong> bandit chief and <strong>the</strong><br />
knife<br />
was placed between <strong>the</strong> two men with <strong>the</strong> handle towards <strong>the</strong><br />
latter, who seized it and killed <strong>the</strong> Prince. 'rhe lady <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jar<br />
<strong>the</strong>n became <strong>the</strong> wife <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bandit, bnt <strong>the</strong> gods, who were displeased<br />
with such behaviour, turned her into a gibbon who cries continually<br />
on <strong>the</strong> mountain side to this clay for her fit'St husband.'''<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is ttn nld nmu <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain, Kbun Sri Kukhan<br />
Ketr, who lives in a vil1age near Khao Phra Vih~r<br />
and spends<br />
much <strong>of</strong> his time in a eave less than a kilcnnl'tre from <strong>the</strong> stair·way<br />
ascent to <strong>the</strong> monastery. He is a fnnd <strong>of</strong> lore and has an interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> his own for almost evet·y linte·l sCf.•ne. ThosP who go to<br />
Phra Vihii.r ~honlrl<br />
not fail to seek him out. and if time permits take<br />
<strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> 1ecording ~ome <strong>of</strong> his own and <strong>the</strong> pt·esent. day<br />
local interpret at jqns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain sanct.uary.<br />
Symbolism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Architecture.<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Cnedes s:d
20<br />
to l'ecoi·d <strong>the</strong> intricacies <strong>of</strong> tht! god-king wor~hlp, ev
'hiE LOI~TY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IRA VII-iAR 21<br />
It was flhortly aftet' <strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> Yasovarman I abuut<br />
890 that we first hear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain sanctuary <strong>of</strong> Phra Vihi.i.t',<br />
'l'his out.st.antling rnler had a passion for huilrling shl'iues on hills and<br />
mountain top. rl'hough most <strong>of</strong> his mnnlliJH~nts were dedieated t.o<br />
Siva, as is <strong>the</strong> cal:lc with Phra Viliii.r, monasteries were alsu established<br />
dnring his reign to r](eyotees <strong>of</strong> Brahrnn, Buddha nnd also Vishnu.<br />
He had that characteristic <strong>of</strong> tolerance which was not uncommon in<br />
o<strong>the</strong>t• rnlet·s <strong>of</strong> this rt-warl
22 john Black<br />
judgment and religions tolerancP. He conquered Lonvo and it \\'US<br />
held for two centuries, until its conquest by <strong>the</strong> Thai.<br />
He began<br />
tho KhmL"t'isalinn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ohaophya, Meklong and Se Mun Ya!Jeys.<br />
Above all, his work endured.<br />
This ruler made <strong>the</strong> greatest. contri.<br />
bution to our mountain ensemble. He bnilt <strong>the</strong> "palaces'' at <strong>the</strong> north<br />
end <strong>of</strong> Onurt III, where many inscriptions were .l'onnfl, and constrneted<br />
<strong>the</strong> l'Hmpant Naga bitlustracle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn approach.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n followed a transitory period when i:leveral kings Hilted<br />
acros:> <strong>the</strong> stage <strong>of</strong> Khmer history, contributing little to our snb.iect,<br />
<strong>the</strong> 12tlt centurj 7<br />
It was Suryavarman II who reigned during <strong>the</strong> first hal.l' <strong>of</strong><br />
and particularly this king's great {/'lt?'tt and minister,<br />
Divalmrapandita, who put <strong>the</strong> final tonches on <strong>the</strong> monastery<br />
after which it seCJms to have been abandoned and neglected.<br />
'l'his<br />
1·oign saw tho Style <strong>of</strong> Angkor Wat emerge. Silryavarrnnn Il was a<br />
great builder as well as a war1•ior an!l religious reformor.<br />
It was<br />
em·ly in his t'eign that <strong>the</strong> greatest and best preserved monument<br />
<strong>of</strong> Khmer history, Angkor Wat, was started.<br />
It is to an inscription<br />
found at Phrn Vihar that we are alJle to trace somethiug <strong>of</strong> th'e<br />
echoes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crowniug glory <strong>of</strong> Khmer architecture<br />
after five hmH.It•ed years <strong>of</strong> steady and continuous development.<br />
It may be asked how such information is available to ns-<strong>the</strong><br />
answer is simple! lt was <strong>the</strong> custom to recor'l by inscription l'eigns<br />
and feats <strong>of</strong> t.he Kings <strong>of</strong> Kambuja, as well as <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong><br />
temples and gifts <strong>of</strong>fererl to gods.<br />
men deeply versed in <strong>the</strong> sacred books <strong>of</strong> India.<br />
'l'hey were composc•cl by learned<br />
It was not; so<br />
simple, however, to translate <strong>the</strong>ir Sanscrit and Khmer texts; for<br />
this, a great debt is due to Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooerles, a past president <strong>of</strong><br />
this <strong>Society</strong> anrl an outstanding savant <strong>of</strong> Indo. Chines'" history,<br />
fn·chae-ology, philology and literat.ure.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Outlook From <strong>The</strong> Cliff Edge<br />
At Khao Phra Vihar, 600 Metres Above Sea Level<br />
. Looking eastward from this summit <strong>of</strong> vtmlage, <strong>the</strong> observer<br />
is impressed first. by <strong>the</strong> forest covered ridges <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Daugrek Chain<br />
anu <strong>the</strong>n l.Jy <strong>the</strong> incised valleys which •sepamte <strong>the</strong>se spms AS far
THE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR 23<br />
as <strong>the</strong> eye can .see, a series <strong>of</strong> ridges clam in ate <strong>the</strong> seenE:1 to <strong>the</strong><br />
finger or pap promontory, <strong>the</strong> well-known topographic feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Dangrek, which projects beyond all o<strong>the</strong>rs into <strong>the</strong> Cambodian Lowlands.<br />
<strong>The</strong> ridges or promontories reach <strong>the</strong>ir highest point,<br />
withont exception, at <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>m extremity or' mountain wall' in<br />
Khmer terminology. Some are lower than <strong>the</strong> cliff edge at Khao<br />
Pllt'a Vihar, while o<strong>the</strong>rs are undoubtedly higher. 'l'he striking<br />
thing, however, is that <strong>the</strong>se promontories are <strong>the</strong> cnlminalion <strong>of</strong> a<br />
gentle slope from <strong>the</strong> Se Mun Valley in <strong>the</strong> north, rising to thd1·<br />
maximum at <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn tip <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> projection. <strong>The</strong> terrain bas<br />
<strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> a giflnt saw with uneven teeth. In some places<br />
<strong>the</strong> space between <strong>the</strong> teeth takes <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a valley, higher than<br />
<strong>the</strong> plain, but through which tracks have been marle to provide for<br />
<strong>the</strong> coming and going <strong>of</strong> people and <strong>the</strong>ir animals in this marginal<br />
area. A number <strong>of</strong> promontories facing south are outstanding<br />
because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> precipitous nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cliff-face on which bare rock<br />
outcrops are unable io support. vegetation. This view outstrips in<br />
grandeur all o<strong>the</strong>rs from <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>ty :-mmmit <strong>of</strong> Kbao Phra Vihar.<br />
Again, fl'om <strong>the</strong> same vantage point looking i:louth ovl'J' <strong>the</strong><br />
great plain <strong>of</strong> Cambodia, <strong>the</strong>re is a 500 metre drop here which i,;<br />
almost breath-laking. 'l'he day was beautifully clear and <strong>the</strong> visual<br />
distance was fully 100 kilometres. Such days without ha;:e are rare<br />
but just. at tho 0nd <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rainy season is <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year to<br />
visit <strong>the</strong> mountain sanctuary. 'l'he carpet <strong>of</strong> forest green spread<br />
over <strong>the</strong> slightly undulating plain represents a vast area <strong>of</strong> vegetation<br />
at its best after <strong>the</strong> monsoon drenching. In t.be near distance<br />
villages may be seen in <strong>the</strong> middle OI' sheltering at <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong><br />
vivid green rice patches. It is a view possibly nmivalled in its<br />
scope for sheer uuobslrncted vision. Hoads nnd rivers cannot be<br />
seen bnt away on <strong>the</strong> son<strong>the</strong>rn boriwn Phnom Kulen is quite clear<br />
aud again to <strong>the</strong> south-west is a more broken range beyond which<br />
is Angkor and <strong>the</strong> Tonie Sap.<br />
Looking west, <strong>the</strong> topographical pattern is similar to <strong>the</strong><br />
east, but <strong>the</strong> view is obstructed by a high promontot·y close to Khan<br />
Phra Vihar summit. 'l'he featUl'es are a series <strong>of</strong> promontories stret-
] region, <strong>the</strong> middle Mekong, and this may<br />
have been .a powerful influence on Yitsovarman l in laying <strong>the</strong><br />
foundation <strong>of</strong> this Sivaite temple on snch a rare site. Nev'er<strong>the</strong>less,·
THE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PI-IRA VIl-lAR<br />
2tJ<br />
<strong>the</strong>re seemH no doubt from its setting, <strong>the</strong> direction in which it<br />
is orientated, and its remoteness from what must have been <strong>the</strong><br />
struggling and toiling life on <strong>the</strong> plain, that Phra Vihar was a<br />
mountain retreat, a sanctuary for meditation where quietness pre"<br />
vailed. Herein lies <strong>the</strong> romantic in onr temple at <strong>the</strong> summit.<br />
For two hundred and fifty years <strong>the</strong> kings and priestly<br />
hierarchy <strong>of</strong> this Indo-Khmer civilization, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest empires<br />
that Asia has ever known, found it necessary from time to time to<br />
retreat to <strong>the</strong> quietnes!:l <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra Vihar. Above all, it was for<br />
this reason that such a remarkable site was chosen.<br />
Much ha
THE LEGEND OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR<br />
A <strong>Siam</strong>eso tnmsla.tion from RajctJlhongsavculcir Kt·ung Kctmbufa,<br />
"<strong>The</strong> Royal H1'stury <strong>of</strong> Cambodia," writ len ·in 1877 and transl,zted<br />
into <strong>Siam</strong>ese 1:n 1917,<br />
A princess <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Royal Honse and grand-daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
King tl.ed with het· husband into <strong>the</strong> forest, feal'ing <strong>the</strong> vengeance<br />
<strong>of</strong> a usurpet· who seized <strong>the</strong> throne. 'I' he couple lived in <strong>the</strong> forest for<br />
many years, but when <strong>the</strong> princess was about to giYe birth <strong>the</strong>y sought<br />
refuge in near-by villages. <strong>The</strong> vigilance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tyrant, however, had<br />
not relaxed and <strong>the</strong>y were finally tracked down, although <strong>the</strong> husband<br />
escaped. 0t'ders for her death, using <strong>the</strong> cruel methods <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time,<br />
were given by <strong>the</strong> Usmper King PlHomkel, but <strong>the</strong> child within<br />
<strong>the</strong> womb escaped by a miracle. It is said, in fact., that <strong>the</strong> royal infant<br />
was hidden by <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ait· who sprearl <strong>the</strong>ir wings over him to<br />
pl'Ovide shade from <strong>the</strong> noon. day sun. Hence <strong>the</strong> name by which he is<br />
known to po~terity as Phrahad Baksey Ohttmkrcmg, i.e., His<br />
Majes~y whom <strong>the</strong> birds (Baksey) gave cover (Krt'ing) o£ protection<br />
(Cham).<br />
A passing herdsman, known as Old Man Kuhe, recognising<br />
<strong>the</strong> child to be <strong>of</strong> royal blood, took <strong>the</strong> infant and brought him up<br />
as his own. He was ma
'ri-iE LOF'l'Y SANCTUARY CW KHAO PI-IRA VIH.i\i-~ ~7<br />
soothsayers to ronnel- np all <strong>the</strong> boys in <strong>the</strong> ueighbou rhood in order<br />
to obtain au imprint in powder from <strong>the</strong>ir hands and feet. <strong>The</strong><br />
boy prince was escorted by his guardian who, on seeing <strong>the</strong> ruse,<br />
quickly made <strong>of</strong>f with <strong>the</strong> boy while thn advisers were examining<br />
<strong>the</strong> prints on powder. 'l'his caused constemation and an army<br />
was sent ont to apjwehcntl <strong>the</strong> fugitives. So hot wns <strong>the</strong> pursnit<br />
that Knhe and· <strong>the</strong> vl'ince were forced to flee in <strong>the</strong> tlirection o:f<br />
Battambong and <strong>the</strong> fol'est-. This place <strong>of</strong>: refnge becarne known<br />
as Old Man Knhe's village.<br />
It was during this time that <strong>the</strong> guardian taught <strong>the</strong> boy<br />
how to pray so that no danger would befall <strong>the</strong>m. 'l'hey wer
28 john Black<br />
<strong>The</strong> wanderings in hiding by <strong>the</strong> herdsman and prince<br />
pursued by soldiery <strong>of</strong> a usnrper king were many and tortuous.<br />
At oue point <strong>the</strong> army used elephants to trample down all <strong>the</strong> trees<br />
in <strong>the</strong> vicinity hoping to force <strong>the</strong> fugitives out <strong>of</strong> hiding. 'l'his<br />
place was named Kok Yiebyam, i.e., tho mount where tb e trampling<br />
took place. Again at Ch
'l'HE LOFTY SANCTUARY OF KHAO PHRA VIHAR 29<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a character in <strong>the</strong> Sanscl'it Rami'i,yana <strong>of</strong> Valmiki,<br />
by name Guha who is described as a forester living in <strong>the</strong> wilderness<br />
and who gave help to Rama in his exile.<br />
A similar character appears in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Ramakien, named<br />
Kukhan <strong>the</strong> J!'orester who lived "at Buril•am which was surrounded<br />
by a range <strong>of</strong> hills". Those who know Buriram, will recall that a<br />
physical feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood is a semi.circular range which<br />
almost encompasses <strong>the</strong> town.<br />
'l'he link between Khao Phra Vihar and <strong>the</strong> Forester Kukhan<br />
who lived at Buriram would appear to have a stronger relationship<br />
when it is recalled that our sanctuary is within <strong>the</strong> amphoeship <strong>of</strong><br />
Kukhan in <strong>the</strong> province <strong>of</strong> Srirakes, indeed <strong>the</strong> whole province<br />
was at one time known as Kukhan. This connection, toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />
<strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Old Man Kuhe, suggests that something more than <strong>the</strong><br />
mere coincidence <strong>of</strong> namBS unites <strong>the</strong> monntain templo with <strong>the</strong><br />
epic and legend.<br />
I am indebted for this reference to H .. H. Prince Dhani who<br />
drew my at,tention in <strong>the</strong> first instance tu <strong>the</strong> le-gend <strong>of</strong> Khao Phra<br />
Vihar in "'l'he Royal History ef Oaru bodia".<br />
• ·~<br />
I
Jayavarman II<br />
Parame8vara<br />
GENEALOGY OF KHMER KINGS ASSOCIATED<br />
WITH KHAO PHRA Vl HAR<br />
'l'he beginning <strong>of</strong> tho ANGKOR<br />
period. Mncle KAMBUJADEQA in-<br />
("Supreme Lord", i.e., Siva) dependent <strong>of</strong> JAVA. No association<br />
802 -845 with PHRA VIHA.R, but period is<br />
ontstanding in KHMER history.<br />
Yasovarman<br />
Parama~ivaloka<br />
889- 900/91 0?<br />
Rajend ravarman II<br />
Sivaloka<br />
944- 96B<br />
Constrnetef Conrt III. Stairs and avenues
TH!!; I.OFTY SANCTUAl{Y OF KHAO PHI-~A VlHAR 31<br />
lined with naga balu::;trades and<br />
"milestone" posts nre almost entirely<br />
<strong>the</strong> wot·k <strong>of</strong> this reign. Many inscriptions<br />
were found in <strong>the</strong> "palaces''<br />
dated 1026.<br />
Udayadityavarman II .<br />
f Posthumous name, not<br />
I come to light<br />
i ~arshavaraman III<br />
1 Sadasivapada<br />
LJOSO- 1080<br />
Suryavarman II<br />
Paramavishnuloka<br />
1113-1150<br />
Posthumous' name <strong>of</strong> King<br />
is shown immediately<br />
below reigning title<br />
Pt·incipal sanctuary rebuilt in sandstone<br />
in Baphuon style. 'l'he sanctuary<br />
in tho form <strong>of</strong> a redented square<br />
prasat, staged pyramid - wise, and<br />
crowned by a coronation stone in<br />
lotus form.<br />
Pn t <strong>the</strong> final touches on a1l stair and<br />
causeways. Made some modification<br />
to <strong>the</strong> long hall and gopura <strong>of</strong> Court<br />
II. This king's geat guru and minister,<br />
DIVAKARAPANDI'l'A,<br />
paid some<br />
attention tot he monument. After this<br />
it seems to have been bancloned a<br />
and neglected.<br />
Style:<br />
Transition: Middle <strong>of</strong> XIth<br />
Century<br />
Baphuon : Second half Xlth<br />
Century<br />
Authority: Gilberte de Coral<br />
Remus11t, L'ART<br />
KHMEJR
Cr~lnd Slairw:ty <strong>of</strong> NodiH·rn !\ppr
Ceneral View <strong>of</strong> H.uin;; <strong>of</strong> ·Firs!. Gopura with nne o'f<br />
~!i!est"ns Pillarc; on l
Lintel and Pudimc;n! un Second
Lintel and Pediment <strong>of</strong> Third Courl<br />
Linl.c:l uf Thircl Court Depictirq"; Siva ami Utr~C;
J,>int~J<br />
with c'bra Sinha and l'editnent DepicUnf; Siva and llfllil l{itling<br />
''" <strong>the</strong> Hull NZ~nc!l, Tl1ird Court
0iorlhwest Corwer <strong>of</strong> J!ir::;l Court Showin!~ l't<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
Library i.n Second Cuurl<br />
Two llnusual Chedl-like Structure·:·, Buill <strong>of</strong> L:tq~" !\locks r•f<br />
S;mcL;tont; t\hout ()1\(' KiintiH.~tn: !'-·1odht~a:;t <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tettlple
Snullt \Vlnr; o! Crucifonn Copur;t <strong>of</strong> Third C
Lintel ort CEast \Nin,c~ <strong>of</strong> St~C\ItHJ t~opura Sho\.vinr~ a IHvlnHy<br />
:"~€'att?.d on ill Ntq~~a. with lTno~ uld Florid ( ~niJ.tnt~'ntation
ll;,luster \Vindow in CruciftH tn<br />
(;opura <strong>of</strong> Thhd C
[\rLhn;• lluldirq~ up Mmmt;\ln to l'rot.:ct <strong>the</strong> ,\nitll:llc; lh,ioiCied<br />
un a P~!cUmcnt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second Gopur~<br />
J)J,;placed Lintd In Second Court Dec;cribcd on<br />
18~1D
KHAo-PH 14 VIHAR<br />
lti1W!: 1~11
L~1W<br />
~<br />
:: M1<br />
hao i'hra rlihar<br />
A CCR"'!:I ~ THf EUT "PJ\.'~~· WlQ M COUI!i T!l~~e • IU<br />
..,E c~o(GRcu~~o ntt .illTISfn; P¥OIM(HT'$ oF T~r. 4oNIU,<br />
,<br />
....,~·-''<br />
...........<br />
,<br />
'.,<br />
'<br />
.. ~··<br />
Til! 1.1~,51'1!. PI~~~IIJ Cf TH~ CtHTPll. I
tnao ~nra DIIlilr<br />
I<br />
I<br />
--;- Jt.!f .. ,.. -<br />
....... !'n ... "', ....... ,.. ..... "<br />
Hd<br />
·-· --. --· i<br />
I<br />
I .<br />
I I<br />
.1.<br />
':<br />
.-'<br />
'!<br />
.~~~- -=-=c~=-:::=::=:=::=3<br />
I 1<br />
I I<br />
II<br />
0<br />
I I ~.~ ....... -<br />
\ ,, /'·-·-<br />
.L~- ...<br />
d<br />
1
:..,_<br />
REVIEWS<br />
'l'hi~ it< ! h1• ;-;i'\l}i and litud vnlurm~ <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscriptions <strong>of</strong><br />
;>w:iditPd awl t t•analalod from <strong>the</strong> Sanskrit ahd<br />
Khuwr lavi
REVIEWS<br />
precious metals.<br />
We shall in <strong>the</strong> following, afl usual, only mention<br />
those inscriptions which present a special interest to <strong>the</strong> readers <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> J OW'1utl<br />
<strong>The</strong> oldes 1".<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscriptions goes hack to tbc) reign <strong>of</strong><br />
King Isannvarman I (beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> VIIth century A.D.), while<br />
an inscription at. Vat. Prei Wnl J'rom <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Jayavarman I<br />
(second half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> VIIth c~~nt.ury ), whL·h has now dissappeared,<br />
mentions Lwo Jllwrt,<br />
phi/;:,w, and is thns one o.f: <strong>the</strong> oldest witnesses<br />
to <strong>the</strong> pre-Augkor existence <strong>of</strong> Bnddhism in Cambodia. It is<br />
interesting t.o find in this iuscript.ion thn name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong><br />
Naravaranagr.ra, in Chinese Na-fn-na, 'vhere <strong>the</strong> last. <strong>of</strong> t.he great;<br />
kings <strong>of</strong> Fn-nun songht refuge after <strong>the</strong> conquest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir kingdom<br />
by <strong>the</strong>ir former nor<strong>the</strong>r•n vassals, <strong>the</strong> Khmer.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddhism <strong>of</strong><br />
VIIth century Cambodia seems lo have beon <strong>of</strong> t.lte 'fheravndin sect<br />
which later gave way to <strong>the</strong> Mahayana.<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscriptions arc dedicated tn <strong>the</strong> l'erloutable god<br />
Siva, or his phallic symbol, <strong>the</strong> linga, ·which is still <strong>the</strong> objeet <strong>of</strong><br />
worship by barren women in Cambodia and <strong>Siam</strong>. Most <strong>of</strong> tlw<br />
Khmer kings were worshippers <strong>of</strong> Siva, and only a fc\Y were<br />
devoted to Vishnn or <strong>the</strong> Bnddha.<br />
'l'he great mass <strong>of</strong> t.he common<br />
people seems, as opined by His late Hoyal Higness Prince Dnmrong,<br />
to have been BnddhistH and/m· animists. Caves we1·e also nsed in<br />
ancient Cambodia, and also to <strong>the</strong> north <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forbidding harriet·<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek hills in <strong>Siam</strong>ese territory, as places <strong>of</strong> worship <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Brahmanic gods. While most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Brahmanic images installed<br />
in <strong>the</strong> various sanclual'ies have 1lisappeared, probably destroyed by<br />
treasure hunters or fanatical Bnddhists, some ancient imr
in ·pre-Angkorian times, that is, prior to 900. A.D.<br />
35<br />
On auo<strong>the</strong>r,<br />
believed to have been made at <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong> reigns <strong>of</strong> Yasovarman,<br />
Harsavarman 1 and Jayavn1·man IV are mentioned. It was<br />
during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se kings that Buddhism was snhstitnted for<br />
<strong>the</strong> Brahmanic cnlt. 'l'lw inscl'iption on <strong>the</strong> door pillar in <strong>the</strong><br />
nor<strong>the</strong>rn tower <strong>of</strong> An.lpil HolOID is interesting a8 it mentions <strong>the</strong><br />
names <strong>of</strong> three kings: Devaditya, Tnd1•adityn and Dharmarlitya, <strong>the</strong><br />
last <strong>of</strong> whom is connected with <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Bhavapnra. 'rhe location<br />
<strong>of</strong> King Bhavavrl!'lnan's (ca . .'\:10 A.D.) capital has hi<strong>the</strong>rto baffled<br />
all research. Pr<strong>of</strong>ersor Coedes <strong>the</strong>refm·c asks: Was Bhavapura<br />
situated near to <strong>the</strong> temple <strong>of</strong> Ampil Roliim? We have been unable<br />
to find Prasat. Ampil RoHim on Major Lunet de Lajonquiere's<br />
archaeological map in his great work 111onumeni du Ownbodoe, I.<br />
On page 358 under No. ~GS <strong>the</strong>re id a description <strong>of</strong> a Prasat Roloro<br />
which lies on <strong>the</strong> roarl connecting ~:Hweral<br />
Ker group.<br />
sanct.naries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Koh<br />
Lajonquiui·e's rlesel'iption <strong>of</strong> this sanctuary dons not,<br />
however, tally with that <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes.<br />
'l'here seems to have<br />
existed n certain amount <strong>of</strong> anta.gonisrn between <strong>the</strong> two Cambodias,<br />
lying noJ•t.h and south oJ' tho Daugrek range, which lead twice to<br />
<strong>the</strong>
36 RE:VJEWS<br />
always to be Mahayanistic. 'l'lms in P.rasat Chikt•eng an inscription<br />
tells about gifts <strong>of</strong>fered to <strong>the</strong> 'rriad <strong>of</strong> Ekaclasamnkha, Lolresvara<br />
and Bhagavati. King Jayavarman VII was a Buddhist. In au inscription<br />
from <strong>the</strong> province o.r Sisophon <strong>the</strong> Buddha, Trailokanath<br />
and Vajrapani al'e invoked, and a fourth personnage whose name<br />
has disappeared. 'l'hc majestic and eery temple <strong>of</strong> Phra Vihar or<br />
Sikaresvara, crowning a spur <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dangrek range like an eagle's<br />
nest, has given us a wealth <strong>of</strong> inscriptions. <strong>The</strong> oldest, in Khmer,<br />
is from 624, A. D., and states that <strong>the</strong> temple was dedicaterl to Siva.<br />
An inscription in Sanskrit from this great temple was transported<br />
to <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Sisaket but has since disappeared. <strong>The</strong> inscriptions<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sikaresvara belong to several periods, both <strong>of</strong> Brahmanic and<br />
Buddhist kings. 'l'he Sivaitic cuH was, however, <strong>the</strong> predominating<br />
one. <strong>The</strong> latest inscription goes back to <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Jay av arman II<br />
( 1112-1152 A.D.), <strong>the</strong> founder <strong>of</strong> Angkor Wat. <strong>The</strong> bulk <strong>of</strong> this<br />
wonderful temple with its monumental staircases, naga terrace,<br />
long chaussees lined with pillars, rock cnt basins and its main<br />
temple wit.h its galleries and pyramidic tower was no doubt constructed<br />
principally during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Snryavarman I, a Bnfldhir;t<br />
from Tambralinga ( Nakhon Sritammarat ), who reigned from 1002<br />
to 1049 A.D. In an inscription from A.D. 1037 is mentioned <strong>the</strong> god<br />
Vrddhesvm·a to whom <strong>the</strong>re was a temple in <strong>the</strong> fortified village<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present Ban Sr;l Kampbeng Yai, lying to <strong>the</strong> northwest <strong>of</strong><br />
Phra Vihar in <strong>the</strong> Changvat <strong>of</strong> Srisaket. In an inscription found at<br />
Lovek is mentioned a Kamrateng J agat Vnam Rung, <strong>the</strong> old name <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> temple crowning t.he basaltic outcrop <strong>of</strong> Phnom Rung ( Amphi!<br />
Nangrong, Ohangvat Buriram).<br />
'l'he oldest inscription in Thai Lerritory is engraved on a<br />
stone pillar. H1;n KhOn, standing near <strong>the</strong> road leading from Arnpho<br />
Pakthungchai to <strong>the</strong> snb·ampho <strong>of</strong> Salrerat. This pillar (now<br />
disappeared) mmked <strong>the</strong> site <strong>of</strong> one m· several Buddhist monasteries.<br />
'.l'he inscription is old, perhaps from before 700 .A.D. Its letters<br />
resemble those in <strong>the</strong> inscriptions <strong>of</strong> B6 Ika.<br />
<strong>The</strong> names <strong>of</strong> Indravarman<br />
ancl Suryavarman cannot <strong>the</strong>refore be <strong>the</strong> later Cambodia<br />
kings bearing <strong>the</strong>se names.<br />
It is also inte.resting to note a certain<br />
M6n influenc,e in this inscription both as regards <strong>the</strong> fornl <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
letter~:~ aH well as certain worrls in <strong>the</strong> text. <strong>The</strong> intluence in north.<br />
eastern <strong>Siam</strong> <strong>of</strong> tho M6n Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Dvaravati in. thf1 Me:uam<br />
valley is, <strong>of</strong> course, well known. 'l'he inscription is in Sauskrit<br />
and Khmer, and <strong>the</strong> siLo <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> former Buddhist sanctuaries was<br />
called Srau Bra or Sro Vrrwll. On one side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pillar is mentioned<br />
a certain Haja phiksn, Nrpendratbipativarman, who was a prince or<br />
king, son <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r pe1·son with about <strong>the</strong> same nam.e, and both<br />
belonging to a local dynasty. It is interesting to note tbat, about<br />
700 A.D. <strong>the</strong>l'e was a Khmer population in Southwestern Kol'at. :Oitl<br />
it originally como from west or east? I?ur<strong>the</strong>nnore, in view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
late Major William Hunt's epoch-making aerial photographs <strong>of</strong> a<br />
large number <strong>of</strong> ancient J'ol'tified and desertell town sites lying in<br />
<strong>the</strong> great foret:~t Kok Luang in Korat province, a thorough e:xploration<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se ancient places would be most desirable. Such investigation<br />
might reveal important phases <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> this ptwt <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Thailand. B6 11m is <strong>the</strong> llame <strong>of</strong> au ancient stone<br />
tol'l·ace lying inHide <strong>the</strong> enceinte <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> now deserted Miiang Nakhon<br />
Hajaaima Kao (situated no1th and slightly west, <strong>of</strong> Sung Non).<br />
On t,his terrace is seen a stela <strong>of</strong> red sandstone with an imlcl·iption<br />
in [n·e-Auglwr lcl,ter!l. 'l'lw inscription on one side is Buddhistic<br />
insvired, and mnn tiona gifts <strong>of</strong> cattle and slaves <strong>of</strong> both sexes to <strong>the</strong><br />
Sangkha ot· Buddhist community <strong>of</strong> monks.<br />
37<br />
'l'be donor is a King<br />
Sri Obanaca. Pr<strong>of</strong>et:~sor Ooec1es believes that this king is no donbt<br />
tho Harne as <strong>the</strong> King Ohnnaca <strong>of</strong> Oha11aeapura mentioned in <strong>the</strong><br />
inscriptiDn in Sanskrit and Khmet· <strong>of</strong> 937 A.D. fonnd in Aynthia,<br />
and which gives a list <strong>of</strong> kings who are not kings <strong>of</strong> CaJnbodia.<br />
'!'his stela was brought to Ayuthia from u place outside <strong>the</strong> Menam<br />
plain, probably <strong>the</strong> Kot·at. plateau. We think tbat to this dynasty<br />
belonged ped1aps tbe King Sri .Jayasirnhavarrnaraja whose name<br />
appeal'S on <strong>the</strong> inscribed pillar from MUang Phu Kbio Kao. On <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r face <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stela is invoked Siva and <strong>the</strong> inscription says that<br />
a certain Angsadeva was <strong>the</strong> recipient <strong>of</strong> a piece <strong>of</strong> l~nd situated<br />
''outside Kambuclesa" which was unoccupied, perhaps originally<br />
donated by a king <strong>of</strong> Chanasa, as stated on <strong>the</strong> front side <strong>of</strong> thLa<br />
stela. On this piece <strong>of</strong> land Ang~adeva erected a golden linga in<br />
<strong>the</strong>. year o6S A.. D.. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes thinks that in <strong>the</strong> Vllth<br />
ceutu l'Y A. D. <strong>the</strong> Kot·at l'egion was uot yet a part, o£ Cambodia.
.'l8<br />
· At Ban Phutsa, ten ldlometres nol·th.<strong>of</strong> Km;at town, are <strong>the</strong><br />
ritins <strong>of</strong> three sm:tll Khmer sanctuaries.<br />
On a stela in Wat Tawan<br />
'fok one reads <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Rudraloka which was <strong>the</strong> posthumous<br />
liaine <strong>of</strong> Harsn:varman ( 912-922 ).<br />
<strong>The</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Snrin has, besides<br />
<strong>the</strong> inscription <strong>of</strong> Ivlahendt•avarman (circa GOO A.D.), also delivered<br />
ns fragments <strong>of</strong> one ot· two o<strong>the</strong>r inscriptions where <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />
King Rajakuln Mabamontri shows that <strong>the</strong> inscription comes from<br />
<strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> King .1ayavarman V ( 968-1001 ). In <strong>the</strong> rnined sanctuary,<br />
lying on <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> a small hill, Piwm Krebas, some thirty ldlometres<br />
north-west <strong>of</strong> Plna Vihi1r, is seen a ruined inscription in<br />
Sanskrit whose letters seE\m tci be those used in <strong>the</strong> Xlth or XIIth<br />
centnry A. D.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> tower <strong>of</strong> Pnorn Sankhe Kong, standing on a hillodr<br />
near <strong>the</strong>' village <strong>of</strong> Sholl: Ampil, west <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gigantic temple <strong>of</strong><br />
Bantai Chhmar,
REVIEWS 39<br />
sanctuary n[ Sikarcsvara ( Phra Vihar).<br />
About lOkilometres north<br />
east <strong>of</strong> Am phi) 8nvauuaphum ( Ghangvat Roi Et) is seen an old<br />
red sandstone stela with an almost illegible inscription in Khmer<br />
from tlw XHh century A.D.<br />
Its contents concern a dispute over<br />
some pieees <strong>of</strong> laml with a list <strong>of</strong> dignitaries cited as witnesses.<br />
'l'he present Wat 'l'hat in Sakon Nakhon iS really a Khme 1 •<br />
tower whieh <strong>the</strong> Thni Yt• or Phu Thai settlers some 125 years ago<br />
eonvert,e(l into a Lao thht. An imwription in Khmer mentions <strong>the</strong><br />
division <strong>of</strong> ~~En·taill pieces <strong>of</strong> laml in tho distric:t <strong>of</strong> ,Jraleng between<br />
<strong>the</strong> anthot'K <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inHt:l'iption and lwn local chiefs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong><br />
.Traleng awl Vnut• Vinau. '1~hc language seems to be a dialect <strong>of</strong><br />
Khm,•t·. This inl'lut•iption may go back to <strong>the</strong> year 1000 A.D.<br />
In thr~ gi'oat awl impot·tant temple <strong>of</strong> Nom Van (about 10<br />
kilometres nm·t.lwast <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Korat) are four groups <strong>of</strong><br />
inscriptions. <strong>The</strong> first dates back to tho reign <strong>of</strong> King UdayadityavarnHlll<br />
ll <strong>of</strong> Oamhodin, and is in Sanskrit and Khmer lmt <strong>the</strong><br />
estam page iH almoHt illegible. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes has, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />
deferred a translation nntil a better illlpression can be obtained.<br />
'l'he sommcl, <strong>of</strong> .U lineK in Khmct· and dated 1084 A.D., mentions<br />
King ,Jayaval'!nan VI giving nrtlers to a gronp <strong>of</strong> dignitaries concet·ning<br />
<strong>the</strong> upkoup o1' a nevaHt'ama. 'l'he names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se dignitaries<br />
aru known from othot· iusr~riptionH <strong>of</strong> his reign. <strong>The</strong> third inscription<br />
payA ltnnwgn to <strong>the</strong> goc1 Siva, an
REVIEWS 41<br />
Lawrence Palmer Briggs, <strong>The</strong> Ancient Khmm· Empi·i'e. Transactions<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American Philosophical <strong>Society</strong>, <strong>Vol</strong>. 41, <strong>Part</strong> 1, Philadelphia,<br />
1951. pp. 295, 58 ill., 22 plans, 17 maps.<br />
<strong>The</strong> approach to <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Khmer Empire in<br />
Cambodia, Champa and 'l'hailand, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most brilliant and<br />
colonrful civilisations in Asia, has always been difficnlt on account <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> historic sources. By <strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> t.his standard work in<br />
English <strong>the</strong> author-to quote Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ooedes-has made a date in<br />
<strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> South-East Asia, because here, for <strong>the</strong> first time, <strong>the</strong><br />
enormous and widely scattered materials have been absorbed,<br />
impat•tially interpre(;ed, co-ordinated and made available to students<br />
and scholars. 'l'he volume is dedicated "to that wonderful group <strong>of</strong><br />
.French savants, particularly those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ecole Fran~aise d'Extreme<br />
Orient, whose scholarship and faithful labors have brought to light<br />
ancl preserved <strong>the</strong> wonders and <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Khmer<br />
"Empire ancl have t.hus made <strong>the</strong>m known to <strong>the</strong> world."<br />
'l'he author has been United States consul in Inclo-Ohina and<br />
has visited tho historic sites about which he writes, as is mentioned<br />
iu <strong>the</strong> foreword by Hobm·t Hcine-Geldern.<br />
Brigg's hook gives a<br />
complete history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer Empire from <strong>the</strong> l!,nnan period to<br />
lhe abandonment <strong>of</strong> Angkor after <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong> sack <strong>of</strong> Angkor 'l'hom by<br />
<strong>the</strong> 'l'hai in 1
42 REVIEWS<br />
Briggs has divided his work into three periods:<br />
1. Fnnan ptwiocl (First cent. A.D. to ca f)50)<br />
2. 'rhe Ohenla period (Oa 550-802 A.D.)<br />
3. 'rhe Kambuju, or Anglwr Period (802-1432 A.D.)<br />
It is not known what <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earliest kingdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Mekong delta nalled <strong>the</strong>mselves, but in <strong>the</strong> Cllinese Annals this<br />
country is called 1!\man. A vassal ldngdom <strong>of</strong> Funan, just above<br />
it on <strong>the</strong> Mekong, was called Chen1a by <strong>the</strong> Chinese. Ohenla<br />
seems to have been <strong>the</strong> Chinese equivalent <strong>of</strong> Kambuja or<br />
Kambujudesa. After <strong>the</strong> fouuding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer kingdom by<br />
Jayavannan II on Monnt Mahendra in 802, <strong>the</strong> inscriptions<br />
use Lhe terms Knmbuju and Kambujadesa; hence, <strong>the</strong> Kambuja,<br />
or Angkor period. 'l'his classical Khmer period comes to an<br />
end by <strong>the</strong> definite removal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital to <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>astern<br />
part <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> ldngdom in 1·132 after <strong>the</strong> captnre <strong>of</strong> Angkor by<br />
<strong>the</strong> 'l'hai in 1431. 'rhe author is aware that <strong>the</strong> above division<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject is open to criticism, bnt he believes <strong>the</strong> objections are<br />
outweighed by <strong>the</strong> advantages. Coedes in his review would have<br />
mnch prefel'l'ed that <strong>the</strong> author had followed <strong>the</strong> usual division,<br />
pre-Angkor period and Angkor peeiocl (80~2-1432 A.D.). rrhe reason<br />
for this preference is that very little is known <strong>of</strong> Fnnan<br />
whilst <strong>the</strong> name Ohenla is still not explained and is cedainly not<br />
a Chinese tmnscription <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word Kamhuja as <strong>the</strong> author supposes.<br />
<strong>The</strong> name Tchen-la was used by <strong>the</strong> Chinese to designate Cambodia,<br />
until quite recently. In <strong>the</strong> inscriptions, <strong>the</strong> inhabitants o£<br />
Cambodia are called Kambn;ja, •;descendants <strong>of</strong> Kamhu", th~<br />
legendary fonnder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> race. 'I'he tet•m Khmer, practically<br />
synonymous with Kambuja, is <strong>the</strong> adjective generally used with<br />
gmpire, and this history aims to cover more than Kambnjuclesa<br />
(de sa= land, country).<br />
'l'he origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer people is unkno\Vn. 'l'he author<br />
f:luggests that iE <strong>the</strong>y were not natives <strong>of</strong> 'this region <strong>the</strong> E:bmer<br />
origii1a1ly must have come down <strong>the</strong> Mun valley or through what<br />
is now <strong>Siam</strong>ese Laos.<br />
In Thailand <strong>the</strong> expression <strong>Siam</strong>ese Laos,<br />
however, is not used and we understand that Mr. Briggs means <strong>the</strong>
R:E:VIEWS 43<br />
North-East Region (Paldsana) on <strong>the</strong> Korat plateau. This <strong>the</strong>ory<br />
may be true but <strong>the</strong>re is as yet no evidence in support <strong>of</strong> it. <strong>The</strong><br />
author suggests fur<strong>the</strong>rmore that i£ <strong>the</strong> Khmer ever had common<br />
ancestry with <strong>the</strong> Mon, as <strong>the</strong>ir joint name M6n- Khmer<br />
seems to imply, <strong>the</strong>ir contact appears to have been via <strong>the</strong> valley<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mun. Ooedes points out that <strong>the</strong> name M on-Khmer is<br />
<strong>the</strong> expression <strong>of</strong> a recent linguistic <strong>the</strong>ory only; <strong>the</strong>refore, an<br />
assumption <strong>of</strong> common ancestry does not seems permissible. Ooedes is<br />
<strong>of</strong> opinion that this section on <strong>the</strong> founding <strong>of</strong> Ohenla (Kamujadesa)<br />
shonld be l'ewritten in a second edition. Never<strong>the</strong>less, Briggs'<br />
treatment. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early history <strong>of</strong> South-East Asia, <strong>the</strong> kingdoms <strong>of</strong><br />
Fnnan, Dva1•avati, Ohonla, Kambujadesa, is indispensable for t;he<br />
student <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> Thailand. l\iuch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier material is<br />
derived from Chinese somces. It also relates <strong>the</strong> early influence <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Pallava culture from South-East India, bringing <strong>the</strong> beautiful<br />
Pallava script chAracters. In <strong>the</strong> early stone sculpture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hindu<br />
Gous, Vi~r_lll and Harihara (combination <strong>of</strong> Vi~~u and Siva) to be<br />
seen in tho stone gallery in llw National Museum iu Bangkok, <strong>the</strong><br />
Pallava prototypes as Pal'ly a:; <strong>the</strong> l-iLh century A.D. are clearly<br />
present. This stylP <strong>of</strong> sculptnre is usually classified as belonging<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Funan and Ohenla pel'iollS, but nne would be quite safe in<br />
stating that this scnlptnre is prP-Angkor"tan.<br />
'J'ho U1ird. parl <strong>of</strong> !.he hook deals wilh tho Kamlmja, or Angkor<br />
period (802-U32), which oc:cnpies two thirds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> volume. 'l'l1e<br />
available material is almndaut and <strong>the</strong> author has been able to give a<br />
complete and excellent pictme <strong>of</strong> this "classical'' period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Khmer<br />
civilization. 'l'he Khmer inscriptions and <strong>the</strong> great nnmber <strong>of</strong><br />
monuments, o.f: which Angkor Wat and <strong>the</strong> Bayon <strong>of</strong>' Angkor rl'hom<br />
are <strong>the</strong> most impressive, form <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> this history. <strong>The</strong>se<br />
temples, replica <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nnirerse, are today <strong>the</strong> highlights in <strong>the</strong><br />
increasingly popnlar weekend tourists flights from Bangkok to Angkor<br />
(Siemreap). Even <strong>the</strong> most blase trav-eller is deeply impressed by <strong>the</strong><br />
dimensions and <strong>the</strong> atmosphere nf those hnge deserted temples, which,<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir perfect setting in <strong>the</strong> jungle, are to he seen at <strong>the</strong>ir best at<br />
<strong>the</strong> end oJ' <strong>the</strong> rainy season in NovGmber. 'rhese monuments were<br />
all bnilt with <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> creating a maximum effect.
44 REVIEWS<br />
'l'he most important· elate in Khrriel' history is <strong>the</strong> year 802<br />
A.D. From later inscriptions it is known that in this year King<br />
Jnyavarman II established his capital on Mount Mahendm pal·vat,a<br />
sitnated on Phnom Kulen and declared his independence <strong>of</strong> Java. In<br />
accordance with Hindu ritual a brahman anointed .layavarman II as a<br />
universal monarch or cakravartin and, at <strong>the</strong> same time, this brahmaH<br />
prepared <strong>the</strong> ritual fot• <strong>the</strong> royal lil:1ga, symbolising t.he caluavartin<br />
power. 'l'his ceremony took place in 802. 'l'he author calls it, <strong>the</strong><br />
Kinner Declaration <strong>of</strong> Indepenclenee. By this censecrntion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sacred li1iga (symbol <strong>of</strong> 8iva) .Jay[mmnan at <strong>the</strong> same time establishec1<br />
<strong>the</strong> cult <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devaraja (god-king), as tho <strong>of</strong>ficial religion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
kingdom for many centuries to come. <strong>The</strong> communication l>etween<br />
<strong>the</strong> king and <strong>the</strong> god by <strong>the</strong> intermediary <strong>of</strong> a priest is made on<br />
top <strong>of</strong> a holy mountain in a temple which is a symbol <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Meru,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Olympus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods, and which at <strong>the</strong> same time is a repliea<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. 'l'hus is Angkor Vat \Vith its five towers to be<br />
interpreted as a microcosm which is at <strong>the</strong> same time a funerary<br />
temple or mausoleum. 'l'he Mern is <strong>the</strong> central tower and <strong>the</strong> four<br />
lower towers, erected at <strong>the</strong> fonr cardinal point.s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe,<br />
aceording to ancient Hind n mythology, symbolise <strong>the</strong> four continents.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> same way, for example, <strong>the</strong> Wat Arun in Dhonburi is also<br />
a replica <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nniverse. In Bangkok <strong>the</strong> ''Pramane" ground<br />
(pra11 Morn) is <strong>the</strong> place where traditionally <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> 'rhailaud<br />
is cremated on a Meru, <strong>the</strong> centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. 'rhese are some<br />
o:l' <strong>the</strong> basic ideas required for <strong>the</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> Khme\.· religion<br />
and architecture. <strong>The</strong> cult <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devariija resulted in megalomania<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir kings and ultimately brought about <strong>the</strong>ir downfall and <strong>the</strong><br />
abandonment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> astounding number and size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir monuments<br />
dedicated to <strong>the</strong>ir personal glory. This story is superbly told in<br />
Briggs' book in convenient pargaraphs. It shonld be understood,<br />
however, that this work is not easy reading; but, it gives all <strong>the</strong><br />
facts and existing <strong>the</strong>ories in a way which is in accordance with<br />
<strong>the</strong> highest scientific standards.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book we find a list, four pages long, <strong>of</strong><br />
Khmer monuments and <strong>the</strong>ir relevant inscriptions which facilitates<br />
research considerably. Apart from <strong>the</strong> exh aust.ive bibliography
'''!:\<br />
REVIEWS 4/5<br />
(750 re'ferences), <strong>the</strong> book ends \vith a detailed index <strong>of</strong> 17 pages each<br />
containing 3 columns <strong>of</strong> references to pages inside <strong>the</strong> book. <strong>The</strong>re<br />
are quite a number <strong>of</strong> small typographical errors in Sanskrit words<br />
(diacritical marks missing or placed incorrectly) and in names <strong>of</strong><br />
Dntch works cited; <strong>the</strong>se shonlcl br col'l'eeted in <strong>the</strong> next edition.<br />
Of special intereflt arc <strong>the</strong> references made to <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong><br />
'l'hailand anrl <strong>the</strong> descriptions <strong>of</strong> real Khmer monuments now in<br />
this country. We mention here <strong>the</strong> most important. ones: Pimai, Nom<br />
Van (Panom Van, N.E. <strong>of</strong> Pimai) and Panom Rnng, probably all built<br />
during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> King Snryavarman I. In <strong>the</strong> references we<br />
miss Seidenfaclen' s descriptions <strong>of</strong> Pimai and Pan om Hung. (.J.S. S.<br />
<strong>Vol</strong>. XVII pt. I and <strong>Vol</strong>. XXV, pt. 1) We mnst object to <strong>the</strong><br />
identification <strong>of</strong> Pimai with Bhimapnra; <strong>the</strong> correct identification<br />
is Vimayapura and is mentioned as snch in t.he inscription <strong>of</strong><br />
1082 A.D. (p. 178). But <strong>the</strong>se al'e only vel'y minm· criticisms and<br />
should not distract at.t.ention from <strong>the</strong> fact that we have before us<br />
a magnificent, scienlilie
REVIEWS<br />
H.G. Qnaritch Wales, 'l'he lv.fou,ntt~in<br />
Beligion and Kingship. 174 pages, illustrated.<br />
Ltd., London, 1953.<br />
<strong>of</strong> God, a 8tHdy in Ra1·ly<br />
Bernard Quaritcb,<br />
This challenging book most be read as a sequel to <strong>the</strong><br />
author's earlier 'Phe lvlalcing <strong>of</strong> Greater India, a Stwly in Sm,~,tlt<br />
East Asia.n Culture Change (Loudon, 1951 ). In this pt•evious work<br />
<strong>the</strong> author set out to demonstrate and interpret <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong><br />
pre-Indian influences in <strong>the</strong> culture <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia, pl'incipally<br />
<strong>the</strong> Younger and Older Megalithic, <strong>the</strong> Dongsonian and <strong>the</strong> Han,<br />
<strong>The</strong>se pre-historic factors established what Dr. Wales calls <strong>the</strong> local<br />
genius which modified <strong>the</strong> subsequent Indian influences in historical<br />
times and eventually produced <strong>the</strong> unique cultural patterns which<br />
characterized <strong>the</strong> ancient states <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia. Dr. Wales believes<br />
that in each case it was a resnrgenee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local genius which gave<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asian enltnres <strong>the</strong>ir distinctive features. In developing<br />
this <strong>the</strong>sis <strong>the</strong> author lwr:; made fullest use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wealth <strong>of</strong><br />
archaeological and anthropologieal materials which have become<br />
available clnring <strong>the</strong> past two or llll'ee decades, and leans heavily<br />
upon <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> Ooedes, Krom, Stutterheim, Heine-Geldern and<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r specialists in <strong>the</strong>se fields. This ambitions attempt to reinterpret<br />
and re-evaluate <strong>the</strong> eultura1 foundations <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />
has natmally been viewed with r:;l,epticism by some scholars, but<br />
<strong>the</strong> book never<strong>the</strong>less remains a real eontribntion if only by virtue<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stimulating challenges it poses.<br />
7'he JJI[ou,nta'in <strong>of</strong> God seeks to explore this intriguing<br />
subject in more detail, especially with respect to <strong>the</strong> possibility <strong>of</strong><br />
Mesopotamian and early Chinese influences in <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asian<br />
local genius. <strong>The</strong> book has an advantage over its predecessor<br />
because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author's utilization <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> newly-available<br />
and highly-significant materials upon which he has been able not<br />
only to corJ•ect or modify some <strong>of</strong> his earliet· views but also to pl'esent<br />
his interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local genius in an even more convincing<br />
manner.<br />
In brief, Dr. Wales <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> hypo<strong>the</strong>sis that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
more important aspects <strong>of</strong> Megalithic cnltnre which later had a
48 REVIEWS<br />
bearing on <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> religion and kingship in Sou<strong>the</strong>ast<br />
Asia can be traced back to Mesopotamian somces. <strong>The</strong> essent.ial<br />
element was apparently <strong>the</strong> clear assooiation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deity with <strong>the</strong><br />
chthonic forces <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Earth as distinct from <strong>the</strong> mot·e rudimental<br />
animistic concept <strong>of</strong> spirits oJ' earth, sky, trees, water, etc. <strong>The</strong><br />
mountain, . <strong>the</strong>refore, came to be regarded as <strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong><br />
mysterious force <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> garth with its life-giving fertility was<br />
concentra~ed. Hence, this force, or <strong>the</strong> deity, became clearly asso.<br />
ciatecl with <strong>the</strong> mountain, that is, <strong>the</strong> Mountain <strong>of</strong> God. In aneient<br />
Sumer <strong>the</strong> ziggurat was built in <strong>the</strong> Mesopotamian lowlands to represent.<br />
<strong>the</strong> Mountain <strong>of</strong> God. Latm· it developed a mol'e cosmological<br />
aspect as a model <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe, and in time came to represent<br />
<strong>the</strong> bond between Heaven and Earth, a concept. which was<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r elabot•ated wit·h <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian planetary<br />
cosmology, 'l'he essential point which Dr. Wales stresses, however,<br />
is <strong>the</strong> underlying principle that <strong>the</strong> mountain, or its model, <strong>the</strong><br />
ziggurat, represented <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> chthonic forces upon<br />
which was determined t.he welfare <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world aud man.<br />
Dr. Wales t.hen endeavors to trace <strong>the</strong> movement to Sou<strong>the</strong>ast<br />
Asia <strong>of</strong> this originally revolutionary concept <strong>of</strong> telnric forces concentrated<br />
in <strong>the</strong> mountain. <strong>The</strong> eonl'Se was likely lly way <strong>of</strong> t.he<br />
steppe route f:l'om Mesopotamia to China, where <strong>the</strong> very early<br />
change from a simple animism to a cnlt <strong>of</strong> Earth (and later <strong>of</strong><br />
Heaven) suggests Sumerian influence;; as fully as does <strong>the</strong> early<br />
introduction into China <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> art <strong>of</strong> bronze making from <strong>the</strong> West<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Shang period. Consequently, Dr. Wales does not believe we<br />
should be surprised to find in ancient China <strong>the</strong> god <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil<br />
associated with a mound or pillar, and such kindred associations<br />
throughout Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia underlying '<strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> snch devices as <strong>the</strong><br />
lcitht.tohie pyramids <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Angami Nagas <strong>of</strong> Assam, <strong>the</strong> menhirs·<br />
among <strong>the</strong> Konyak Nagas, <strong>the</strong> Megalithic mountain sanctuary on <strong>the</strong><br />
Yang plateau and <strong>the</strong> pyramids <strong>of</strong> Sukuh and Lebak Sibedug in<br />
Java, <strong>the</strong>· Megalithic structures ut Quang-tri in Vietnam, <strong>the</strong> kut<br />
steles bf <strong>the</strong> Chams, <strong>the</strong> mountian temple at Si 'l"ep (Sri Deva) in<br />
<strong>Siam</strong>, and perhaps <strong>the</strong> most significant; <strong>of</strong> all, <strong>the</strong> great Khmer<br />
monnt.ain sanctuary at Wat Phn in sou<strong>the</strong>rn Laos. 'l'hese various<br />
uses <strong>of</strong> o:i.onnd, pillar, menhir, pyramid and mountain temple. an
REVIEWS 49<br />
unmistakable chthonic natnre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cults associated wHh <strong>the</strong>m when<br />
set against <strong>the</strong> wealth <strong>of</strong> anthropological evidence now at hand,<br />
leave no doubt in Dr. Wales' mind that <strong>the</strong>se o1cler Meg!tlHhic<br />
features <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asian culture can be traced in part at least to<br />
ancient Sumer where <strong>the</strong> a rtifical monntrlin, <strong>the</strong> ;.~iggu rat, reprcsen tecl<br />
<strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> vital forces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ea.rt.h and serve-d as<br />
<strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong> king, as <strong>the</strong> deleg:tte <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gnd, had tlw flnty<br />
<strong>of</strong> maintaining harmony between man and lltlity.<br />
Through subsequent; Indian influences in Son<strong>the</strong>nst. Asia <strong>the</strong><br />
Mountain <strong>of</strong> God lost much <strong>of</strong>: its tdnric significance ft)](l came to be<br />
treated in terms <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Hincln Men1. Likewise, under Indian<br />
SivaHic influence <strong>the</strong> menhir was eon vortetl into <strong>the</strong> lingrt. 'l'hus,<br />
as Dr. Wales concludes, when <strong>the</strong> Khmers established <strong>the</strong> diJl!ct'ra ja<br />
cult with its stepped pyramid and its Unga, "<strong>the</strong>y were merely<br />
calling back into service a meaningful st1•uctnre wit l1 which t.lu;y<br />
had been familiar for millennia."<br />
It. is difficnH in a brief rf·viP.\V to evaluate properly this<br />
challenging and stimnln.ting book. Dr. Wales has pushed tleeply into<br />
t•~rritory which has as yet bc)Ctl inadequately explored, and it. is<br />
significant that most <strong>of</strong> his views are based upon <strong>the</strong> rf'sn1ts 0f very<br />
recent research in this new field.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opinions he has<br />
advanced will undonbt.edly require modification in <strong>the</strong> same way<br />
that Dr. Wales has so frankly modit1ed some or his earlier views.<br />
Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> points treated in this lJoo1< are certain, too, to be <strong>the</strong><br />
subject <strong>of</strong> consi fullest. mw <strong>of</strong> ttll<br />
available research in <strong>the</strong> fiel
!)() rmvmws<br />
Prem Ohaya: <strong>The</strong> Story <strong>of</strong> Kh·un C'lw·!J Khu.n Phan, Book I, 97<br />
pages \Vith illnstrations by Hem Vejakorn, Chatra P1·ess, Bangkok<br />
1955.<br />
'I' he original story <strong>of</strong> K lmnrhi't.
REVIEWS 51<br />
to maintain <strong>the</strong> balance <strong>of</strong> his struggle for P'im's favour against his<br />
dashing but insconstant, aurl povc~rt.y-stricken<br />
had been confiscated since childhood.<br />
<strong>The</strong> "retelling" does not cover <strong>the</strong> whole sto1·y.<br />
rival whose heirloom<br />
A review<br />
has to be critical and safe, for <strong>the</strong> following few points <strong>the</strong> book<br />
may be pronounced excellent and should prove to be ano<strong>the</strong>r Lamb\~<br />
'Pale. Note 7 says that Phra Bisnukarrua was <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese name<br />
for Vishnu when it shonlrl have said that <strong>the</strong> name 'vas a confusion<br />
<strong>of</strong> Vishnu with ano<strong>the</strong>r Hindn god named Visvalmrma, <strong>the</strong> celestial<br />
artificer, brought in to imply his fasbiouing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beautiful fol'm<br />
<strong>of</strong> out· heroine at tho thne <strong>of</strong> her birt.h.<br />
Note 24 seE•nu:l ln imply<br />
that prostration as a form <strong>of</strong> salutation was givL'll to thu UJOllareh<br />
beouuse be was looked upon as a god. BnL it is sUll practiced<br />
loward::; monks and elders even today. It is in fad jusL an inLlication<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> higbul:lt respect with no sense <strong>of</strong> sycophancy ot· abjoet \Yorship.<br />
King Chnlalonglwl'n decreed its cessation as fur as he was eoneunted<br />
for tho sakt' <strong>of</strong> uniformity in pul>lic.<br />
to inlet·[ere with <strong>the</strong> vnwtice i11<br />
<strong>of</strong> Lh•ittght and action ·were perruiLtod.<br />
He was liberal enough never<br />
incliviuual howes whE·l'e freedom<br />
Note '17, <strong>the</strong> Mahajltti is<br />
not tho stot•y <strong>of</strong> Buddha's lifo but that <strong>of</strong> what was helieved to be<br />
hit~<br />
last preceding life.<br />
D.<br />
Fmnce-AB'ic, numero Special, 114-5, nov.-dec., 1955.<br />
This volume <strong>of</strong> some 243 pages has been dedicated to Cambodia<br />
and is consequently prefaced l1y photogeaphs <strong>of</strong> His Majesty<br />
King Suramal'it and his son Sihanonk who is now llis l'l'ltne Minister.<br />
It contains numet•ous articles <strong>of</strong> interest for readers in a conntry<br />
like onrs, possessing as it docs so many features in commun ·with<br />
Cam hod in.<br />
'l'he eoneise sketelt u11 II istoJ'lJ by l 1 iHI'u Uriso11 ( Pll· 32G-<br />
338) is readable; ekts is dealt with by no less an authority thau<br />
Henri Marchal, who writes on 1' he S umbolism <strong>of</strong> Elind1t and KhnW7'
Re:vmws<br />
'Tom plcs ( pp. 33(). :344 ) ancl on Rejle.r:ions on ·nwrlmT! Gnmbucz.ian<br />
Art ( i34:).:·l~O ); a!'t is also represented by two o<strong>the</strong>r no lesB inter·c•tH<br />
iug articles, I IIW(Jf'l'ie popnltLi'l'l! ( 351-354) by Mllc Bemartl<br />
'l'hictTY and A·II(JhOJ', on t'Uniuerli man-ijeste ( il55-3G2), tho latter<br />
11eiug eharaclc ril:llically French in itl:l olrHJUCnce; several articles arc<br />
ol' ethuographic:al iutere::;L amoug whicll are Mme Poree-Mal:lpero's<br />
Tnt.vnU.!' ll'l!Jlhnuont:Jlhi (tU Garnbodue ( 363-3G7) and l
RECENT SIAMESE PUBLICATIONS<br />
176-182 Mcmeutns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Royal rrour or <strong>the</strong> North East. <strong>The</strong> rrunr<br />
was <strong>the</strong> occasion for <strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> handbooks and<br />
local guides, among which are <strong>the</strong> following:<br />
17G. <strong>The</strong> memonto issuerl by <strong>the</strong> .end Jl'l•my Oor·ps, Publishing<br />
d rJ Ql 9 ~<br />
Service Co, Nakon Hii.jasTma, l\l55. B1HT1!ll!ff~'ilflli'll>l~"J\J'Cltltl!1HN!11h!B<br />
~ ..j<br />
'lltl~iltl~'VIW'VI hn<br />
<strong>The</strong> memento consists <strong>of</strong> a melrieal cle
54 Rl!Cent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publicalionr;<br />
'fhe most valuable parts arc <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong> individual pro.vinces,<br />
giving its geographical situatic,n, <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> its administration,<br />
notes on <strong>the</strong> people's livelihood, local objects <strong>of</strong> interest, its<br />
history and itl:l economic activities.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n comes a description on a<br />
similar scheme <strong>of</strong> each <strong>of</strong> its districts ( amphoeship ), illustrated now<br />
and <strong>the</strong>n.<br />
memout.ol:l.<br />
'l'he publication is une <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> best <strong>of</strong> this collection <strong>of</strong><br />
178. 7' he menwnlu issued by <strong>the</strong> Ir'ow·th Admint'strctt?:ue 1'-,' cction,<br />
" .\ ·~ y a ~peeial<br />
'l'he<br />
eurumittee <strong>of</strong> t.hree<br />
civil clervants and two teachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ,local government t=~chool,<br />
headed by B. Ointanii, <strong>the</strong> District Officer <strong>of</strong> OllielJhtLn on <strong>the</strong>
Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications 55<br />
MaekhulJ. It is, <strong>of</strong> course, pt·efuced h~' <strong>the</strong> usual address and a<br />
metrical greeting.<br />
It <strong>the</strong>n goes on to give a historical account <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> province which dates back to 15GO <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian Era and has<br />
been an outpost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> in that dit•ection. At Dansai<br />
. <strong>the</strong>1·e still exists a monn ment which is rnnch venerated, tho 'I' hat<br />
Srisol,)l'ak, deriving its name from <strong>the</strong> incident taking place <strong>the</strong>re in<br />
that year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confirmation <strong>of</strong> an act <strong>of</strong> alliance between <strong>the</strong> t.hen<br />
harassed <strong>Siam</strong>ese state under King Ohalu·apat and <strong>the</strong> powerful King<br />
Jayajettha <strong>of</strong> J...anchfi.lJ who undertook to come to his ally's rescue<br />
in <strong>the</strong> fight against Burma,<br />
(<strong>The</strong> Lii,ncbi'i.lJ army, however, was<br />
unsuccessful later and Blll'ma actually subjugated our country and<br />
held it for a little over a decade till <strong>Siam</strong> was liberated by its hero<br />
Naresvara ).<br />
Local customs aucl ceremonies are given in some detail<br />
which makes good reading anct supplies plentiful material to <strong>the</strong><br />
ethnologist. 'rhe famous rt}sort <strong>of</strong> Phu KadilJ comes in for its share<br />
<strong>of</strong> interesting folklore concerning its mysteries and ghosts as bE.'lieved<br />
tn by <strong>the</strong> peasants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood and <strong>the</strong> myths are delightfully<br />
told ..<br />
180. A Sumrnaru <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1lfinistry <strong>of</strong> Agricttltw·e<br />
1955. 49 pages. n\l'ill'im:;'Vl"J1~!1ll:l~1'i'l'Wm!'lW~:::'J"1-Iv'1l'fl!~tl~!11~'fll~tm"mn.J<br />
This memento bas been issued for <strong>the</strong> Royal Tour by <strong>the</strong><br />
Ministry <strong>of</strong> Agriculture.<br />
It does not purpol't to be anything more<br />
than a set <strong>of</strong> statistics and yet it is an interesting collection <strong>of</strong> tlwm,<br />
classified by provinces.<br />
For each provi11ce are given <strong>the</strong> latest<br />
figures <strong>of</strong> population, <strong>of</strong> farmers, <strong>of</strong> land, fHrthor snbrlividecl into<br />
forests, protected forests, marshes and arable land.<br />
'rhe products<br />
<strong>of</strong> agriculture are given for <strong>the</strong> year 1954; aml, <strong>of</strong> conrse, rice comes<br />
ilrst with coconuts [1.8 <strong>the</strong> next in point <strong>of</strong> importance.<br />
also available for domestic animals.<br />
Figm·es al'e<br />
For <strong>the</strong> North East matters<br />
pertaining to irrigation should occupy <strong>the</strong> travellers' interst.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y<br />
are clnly given under eacl1 province. O<strong>the</strong>r statistics concern fishery,<br />
forestry, industry, and a great deal <strong>of</strong> nttelllion is given to experimental<br />
stations,
.56 Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications<br />
181. Phra Sri VisuddhivolJi:l, t.be Rev. : Five Thousand Years <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Buddhist Era. King Mo:o1wt Pali Academy Press, 1955, 26<br />
'V<br />
pages. 'W~~~l'l1ifl'1'frll1111WU1J<br />
tV b.l<br />
As <strong>the</strong> 2500th anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddha's death draws near,<br />
interest is being centred in <strong>the</strong> computation and <strong>the</strong> limit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Master's teaehings. <strong>The</strong> learned author <strong>of</strong> thiS<br />
little pamphlet points ont that an examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
'l'ipitaka with its commentaries has yielded <strong>the</strong> follo\ving result:<br />
1. <strong>The</strong> V-inaya, <strong>the</strong> flrst anll supposedly nearest <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong><br />
texts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canon to <strong>the</strong> Master's words, quotes <strong>the</strong> latter as having<br />
said that <strong>the</strong> admission <strong>of</strong> women into t.he Holy Order '\Vonld have<br />
<strong>the</strong> rer:mlt <strong>of</strong> reducing <strong>the</strong> duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pure Norm from 1000 to<br />
500 years (Cull a vagga, vol. 7, p. 320 );<br />
2. <strong>The</strong> Suttantrt, <strong>the</strong> next ::mthoritntive section <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Oanon,<br />
corroborates <strong>the</strong> statement, quoting <strong>the</strong> identical incident which<br />
gave rise to <strong>the</strong> ]\faster's ca1cnlation ( A\wnt.tara, 8th section, ·vol.<br />
23, p. 281 );<br />
3. <strong>The</strong> S amantap1J.sadilca, Buddhagh<strong>of</strong>la's Commentary on<br />
<strong>the</strong> Vinaya, extends <strong>the</strong> above maximum limit <strong>of</strong> 1000 to 5000 ye!l.l'S,<br />
which could be realisecl through <strong>the</strong> erudition <strong>of</strong> venerable monks<br />
who may be cal'rying on <strong>the</strong> precepts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Master (third part, p,<br />
449);<br />
4. 'l'he JJ![ arl01'atha JJitt'Ctni, Bud dhagl1ostt' s Commentary on<br />
<strong>the</strong> Anguttara section <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Suttanta, maintains <strong>the</strong> statement <strong>of</strong><br />
no 3 (part 3, p, 300 );<br />
5. <strong>The</strong> Milindapanha. has <strong>the</strong> statement that although <strong>the</strong><br />
Master bad predicted only 500 years as <strong>the</strong> minimum limit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
dm•ation <strong>of</strong> his teaching, <strong>the</strong> monk Nfi.gasenu, whose sayings form<br />
<strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> this work, wonlcl, by his erudition, prolong that limit<br />
to 1'>000 years.<br />
It is thus obvious, onr q.nthor points out, that <strong>the</strong> maximumlimit<br />
<strong>of</strong> 5000 years was never set by <strong>the</strong> Buddha. 'rhe idea came<br />
into being through <strong>the</strong> agency <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Commentaries <strong>of</strong> Bnudhaghosa<br />
some centuries after tho death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> BnflcllHl and thus spread from
Hecent <strong>Siam</strong>e~e Publications 57<br />
Ceylon to countries which, like our own, took <strong>the</strong>ir inspiration from<br />
Si~) hulese Bnddhism.<br />
182. Khamvilai, Oh.: 1'!Le Centenary oj Sund0?'1l Bhit, RniJrihUJdharm<br />
Press Bangkok, 1955. pp. 1·603 1-69 moo ti'11'1l~tlU'VI'ifl 1<br />
' .<br />
It is a matter <strong>of</strong> credit not only to <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> this hook<br />
but also to <strong>the</strong> nation that <strong>the</strong> initiative <strong>of</strong> celebrating <strong>the</strong> centena1·y<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sunclorn Bhu has taken <strong>the</strong> concrete form <strong>of</strong> tt book such as <strong>the</strong><br />
one nnd er re'View.<br />
<strong>The</strong> author says in his preface that his original intention was<br />
merely to write a ni1·as-a farewe11 poem-based on one <strong>of</strong> tbe<br />
episodes <strong>of</strong> Bhii's P hra Abhaimani. 'I' he poem is actually to he<br />
found at <strong>the</strong> enc1 ( pp. 1-69 e:xtrtt) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book. From writing this<br />
<strong>the</strong> idea occurred t.o him to write a hiograplJy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great poet.<br />
This has been worked out primnrlly from his writings which is<br />
<strong>the</strong>n followed lly a separate biography which does not quote his<br />
poetry.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sketch-<strong>the</strong> one based primarily on his writings-traces<br />
Bhii's parentage to <strong>the</strong> dnys <strong>of</strong> Ayudhyii, going on to those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
poet's birth, boyhood and arlolescence. At this junclure Bhn came<br />
into contact with royalty, having lived with his motlJer who was<br />
wet nurse to some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> royal children <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Palace<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Rear, that is to say, <strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> one nf <strong>the</strong> sisters <strong>of</strong> King<br />
Rama I. <strong>The</strong> author now makes a Lliversion to clesct'ibe <strong>the</strong> grounds<br />
and extents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various palaces <strong>of</strong> Bangkok at a time which was<br />
contem poraneons with <strong>the</strong> poet's life. <strong>The</strong> diversion goes on to<br />
enumerate <strong>the</strong> successive occupants <strong>of</strong> those royal residences with<br />
short accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. All this involves a considerable amount <strong>of</strong><br />
research into old-time topography and genealogies. 'l'he sketch <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> poet's life is <strong>the</strong>n resumed through all its vicissitudes, his<br />
creation as n lchun with <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> Snndow Vohar ancl <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> a<br />
royal scribe, his increasing eloquence as manifested in <strong>the</strong> "Royal<br />
Writings'' <strong>of</strong> King Rarna II who was <strong>the</strong>n hi~ patron, <strong>the</strong> quarrel<br />
wjt,h his wife resulting in his imprisonment, <strong>the</strong> release and restora·<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> his o:fl1cial status which was howevet· short-lived, his degradation<br />
and eventual taking <strong>of</strong> monastic vows, his wanderings in <strong>the</strong>
58 Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications<br />
country evidencel1 by his various nira.~ poems, his renunciation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery followed by ano<strong>the</strong>r assumption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monl{hooc1<br />
and his eventual renunciation, <strong>the</strong> patronage <strong>of</strong> His Majesty Phra<br />
Pinklao <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Palace to <strong>the</strong> Front and his installation as that<br />
monarch's Chief Scribe with <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> l'hra and title <strong>of</strong> Sundorn<br />
Vohar, and his death in 1855.<br />
Pages 520-543 sum up <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> Sundorn Bhii nnc1€lr <strong>the</strong><br />
following headings. Of <strong>the</strong> niras type <strong>of</strong> poems <strong>the</strong>re were 8,<br />
ranging in date from 1807 to 1842; <strong>the</strong>re were 5 romances in lclon<br />
bet. ween 1806 ani1 <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> third reign ( 1851 ), tho last being<br />
his famous Plwa Abha,imani which was commenced in 1820; 3<br />
sttbha8Y:t in lclon ( moralist poetry) bet,veen 1803 and 1805; 2 sebhii,<br />
one forming part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> romance <strong>of</strong> Khun Cfha'l) l{httn Phaen<br />
written between 1821 ancl 1824, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ahout <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong><br />
Ayudhyfi, written between 1851 and 1855; one dramatic romance<br />
under <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Abhainuraj more or less written for <strong>the</strong> lliversion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> infantile daughtee <strong>of</strong> his patron Phra Pinklao before his<br />
elevation to <strong>the</strong> Palace to <strong>the</strong> :Front some time between 184,2 and<br />
1850; 4 undated lullabies anc1 miscellaneous passages from undefined<br />
sources.<br />
Besides <strong>the</strong> biography based primarily upon his writings<br />
<strong>the</strong>re is also a separate biography which does not make quotations<br />
from his works. It seems to he an abbreviated biography. 'fhe<br />
poet was born on Monday <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> waxing moon o:C <strong>the</strong> eighth<br />
month in <strong>the</strong> Year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Horse, 1148 <strong>of</strong> tho Minor Era, which is<br />
worked out to correspond with <strong>the</strong> 26th <strong>of</strong> June 2329 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddhist<br />
Era ( 1786 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian Era). His fa<strong>the</strong>r left his mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />
ei<strong>the</strong>r before or just after Bhn's birth, <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r taking service in<br />
<strong>the</strong> household <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bear, All <strong>the</strong> above-mentioned<br />
incidents <strong>of</strong> his life ar-e now reiterated ending up with his death<br />
in 1855 in <strong>the</strong> fourth reign.<br />
According to <strong>the</strong> anthor Bhu's poetical merit was very high<br />
and has not been given its share <strong>of</strong> public appreciation ( pp. 539-541 ).<br />
<strong>The</strong> consensus <strong>of</strong> opinion however is that Bhu owed his fame to his<br />
depiction <strong>of</strong> plebeian life and <strong>the</strong> rhythmic sonauce <strong>of</strong> 4is verses.
Recent <strong>Siam</strong>ese Publications 59<br />
It seems that <strong>the</strong> poet was 1vell aware <strong>of</strong> his ability and never<br />
minced his words to that effect to si1ch an extent that he made his<br />
first patron King Rama II set about writing his 8a'J)kht'vv to prove<br />
that he too could write plebeian stories with a plebeian atmosphere.<br />
<strong>The</strong> author seems interested in astr•ology since he gives<br />
prognostications by astrologers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poet's fate from <strong>the</strong> birth chat•t<br />
made from <strong>the</strong> recorded day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poet's birth.<br />
<strong>The</strong> book ends with <strong>the</strong> author's 'own niriis based on <strong>the</strong><br />
PM'a A.bhaimani. It is dedicated to <strong>the</strong> occasion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> centenary.<br />
It commences with Phra Abhaimani's sojonrn in <strong>the</strong> cave <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ogtess, his regret <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unnatural situation <strong>of</strong> being husband <strong>of</strong><br />
an ogress, his escape by way <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oceans and <strong>the</strong> pursuit. and death<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ogress. <strong>The</strong> ni1·as is followed by a metrical appreciation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> poet based on <strong>the</strong> successive events <strong>of</strong> his long and varied life.<br />
From reading <strong>the</strong> book one gets <strong>the</strong> feeling <strong>of</strong> Bhii's<br />
inegnlar life, somewhat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> an Omat· Khayyam, which<br />
was tempered by his wealth <strong>of</strong> feeling and sympathy. This is<br />
frankly <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> a poet who thinks nothing <strong>of</strong> repeating facts<br />
and data. It is, however. balanced by <strong>the</strong> author's obvious<br />
enthusiasm and admiration for <strong>the</strong> great poet whose centenary he<br />
celebrates.
VOLUME <strong>XLIV</strong> <strong>Part</strong> 2 August <strong>1956</strong><br />
THE<br />
JOURNAL<br />
OF THE<br />
SIAM SOCIETY<br />
(J s s)<br />
BANGKOK<br />
2 49 9
TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />
VOLUME <strong>XLIV</strong> PART 2 AUGUST 1!356<br />
Page<br />
Charles Nelson Spinks, S·inm and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'Prade <strong>of</strong> Asia til<br />
H.G. Quaritch Wales, <strong>The</strong> 01·igin,; <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art<br />
UB<br />
Padmeswar Gogoi, <strong>The</strong> Political &JJprwsion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans 125<br />
Kachorn Sukhabanij, Was Nnm Thum <strong>the</strong> First<br />
King <strong>of</strong> 8 ukhodaya?<br />
li~9<br />
CJ1eviews 145<br />
.John K de Young, Village L?fe ·in ~Modern 1' hailanrl<br />
(Charles Nelson Spinks)<br />
Miguel Covarrnbias, 'l'he Eagle, <strong>the</strong> .Jagua.r·, cmd <strong>the</strong> Serpent ( C.N.S.)<br />
Brian Harrison, South- East Asia, a 8 hart H isto1·y ( C.N.S.)<br />
E.H.G. Dobby, ,)'ou<strong>the</strong>nst Asia ( C.N.S.)<br />
Virginia 'fhompsou and Richard Adl<strong>of</strong>f, Minority .P·roblems in<br />
Sou<strong>the</strong>ast A.sia. ( C.N.S.)<br />
H. Otley Beyer, <strong>The</strong> Relntion <strong>of</strong> T elctile8 to Ar·chaeology ( C.N .S.)<br />
Maurice Collis, Oorte.9 and MontezL~ma.<br />
D.G.E. Hall, A Hi.~toi'!J<br />
( C.N.S.)<br />
<strong>of</strong> 8onth-East ilsi1t (Frank G. Williston)<br />
q>ublications <strong>of</strong> Interest in
SIAM AND THE POTTERY TRADE OF ASIA<br />
By<br />
Oharles Nel.~on 8pink8<br />
Introduction<br />
My first introduction to Sawankalok ware, a ,type <strong>of</strong> pottery<br />
made in <strong>Siam</strong> from <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th to perhaps <strong>the</strong> middle<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15t.h eentnry, was both a('.cident.al and inauspicious. Shortly<br />
after <strong>the</strong> war we had <strong>the</strong> occasion to visit <strong>the</strong> nnbornbed Tokyo<br />
home <strong>of</strong> Mr. !ida Shi'iichi, President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Keihin Electric: Railway<br />
Company, who had a large collection <strong>of</strong> old potte1•y and porcelain.<br />
After showing us some fine specimens <strong>of</strong> Snng and Ming wares and<br />
several exquisite pieces <strong>of</strong> o1c1 Kntani and Orihe, <strong>the</strong> proud collector<br />
asked if I were interested in Sonlw?·oht-ya1ci ( 5}-:. i!JHHk ). I hnd<br />
to confess I had never heard <strong>of</strong> this wat•e before. It looked like<br />
celaclon, but <strong>the</strong> glaze had more <strong>of</strong> a greyish tone than tb e typical<br />
olive green, and it lacked that smooth almost pliable feel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Chinese pottery.<br />
Several pieces also loolted as if <strong>the</strong>y had been<br />
damaged while being fired in <strong>the</strong> kiln. Never<strong>the</strong>less, this Sonkoroku<br />
had a quiet, simple, beauty, although many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bowls and vessels<br />
were <strong>of</strong> unusual shapes, unlike <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> any Japanese or Chinese ·<br />
potter. <strong>The</strong> decorated pieces had ra<strong>the</strong>r conventional floral patterns<br />
or occasionally a stylized fish, ei<strong>the</strong>r incised under <strong>the</strong> grey-gt•een<br />
glaze or painted in brown or black against a s<strong>of</strong>t yellowislJ-grey<br />
ground. One little vessel looked exact.ly like a clzoshi ( ~~ -T ), <strong>the</strong><br />
Japanese bottle fOl' serving rice wine. On a russet base a rich, dark<br />
brown glaze had been allowed to flow la;dly down <strong>the</strong> sides f01·ming<br />
an irregular coating. All <strong>the</strong> Son korolm in <strong>the</strong> collection had that<br />
quality <strong>of</strong> studied restraint com bin eel wH.h subdued elegance which<br />
appeals so pr<strong>of</strong>oundly to <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tic instincts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jap:mese who<br />
describe this characteristic with <strong>the</strong> single word sl!ib'lf,i (yd~ ), having<br />
something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> our word "tasteful''. To my surprise,<br />
<strong>the</strong> owner told me that. this Sonlcoroktt-yalci was made in <strong>Siam</strong> many<br />
centuries ago.
o2<br />
Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
After this casual introduction I never had fur<strong>the</strong>r occasion<br />
to come across this unusual pottery during olll' years in Japan and<br />
before long I had forgotten about it. My second introduction came<br />
some years later dnring my first week in Bangkok While walking<br />
up New Road to get my first feel <strong>of</strong> this appalling thoroughfare, I<br />
happened to enter <strong>the</strong> shop <strong>of</strong> an art dealer, where I noticed on<br />
diapluy somet·hing that suddenly recalled to my PJind this same<br />
rE~<strong>the</strong>r crncle-looldng celadon. <strong>The</strong> dealer said it was Sawankalok<br />
w::~,re, and when I related how I had seen some pottery like this in<br />
Japan which was called Sonlroroku, I was dumbfounded that he<br />
readily lmew this name. It later developed that he was partly<br />
Japanese. He <strong>the</strong>n told me that <strong>the</strong> term Sonlwroku was merely<br />
a Japanese corruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese word Sawankalok, <strong>the</strong> place<br />
whel'e this pottery was made. I was soon attracted to a little vase<br />
~H~e vessel which looli;ed exact.ly like <strong>the</strong> sake ( jiMj) bottle I bad once<br />
!'Hhnh·ed ip Mr. !ida's collection, <strong>The</strong> simple hut SllP6l'Dal little<br />
piece h11.d apparently laid for years in some stream bed exposed to<br />
<strong>the</strong> fl.brasive action <strong>of</strong> water and sand,, for <strong>the</strong> dark brown glazfil had<br />
beeq worn awa~ in places revealing <strong>the</strong> russet base beneath .. lt bad<br />
thus ~Cqllired <strong>the</strong> t~·ne patiuation <strong>of</strong> age, and I c.oulcl not resist <strong>the</strong><br />
temptation to purchase it.<br />
In this casual but curious way I had been led by a ra<strong>the</strong>t·<br />
rouncl-abont Qotuse to this lovely wa~·e <strong>of</strong> old <strong>Siam</strong>, ar~d in my two<br />
unrelated Japanese introductions to Sawanl~alok pott.ery I h~d i:rt<br />
effect been unconsciously retracing one important route <strong>of</strong> its clH'fnsion<br />
over wjdeJy Bj:paratecl parts <strong>of</strong> Asia. Accordingly, I shall endeavor<br />
to unrave1 some(hing fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> obscure history <strong>of</strong> this ware and<br />
try to discover something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> place it and <strong>Siam</strong> once occupied in<br />
<strong>the</strong> great pottery trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East.<br />
Origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Pottery<br />
As pottet's <strong>the</strong> Thai were oorrJIJaratively late comers and<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir ultimate qisplay <strong>of</strong> techlJical skill ancl 11rtistic genius ill tl1is<br />
particular field was cornpa1·atively short lived. At <strong>the</strong> most, <strong>the</strong><br />
Thai probably mauufacttll'ed fine pottery for only a little wore th\IU
Examples <strong>of</strong> Khmer Pottery<br />
A.<br />
B. c.<br />
A. Water jar ana bottle on both <strong>of</strong> which much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dark brown glaze has flaked <strong>of</strong>f.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Phya Medha Dhibodl)<br />
B. Typical Khmer jar. (From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />
C. Typical Khmer jar with glaze in excellent state <strong>of</strong> preservation.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />
.·'1
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'l'rade <strong>of</strong> Asia 63<br />
a conLury and oniy iu two swall lvcaliLieti ~truund :::lulrhothai and<br />
Sawankalok on <strong>the</strong> l.Janks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yom River in north-central <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />
Before <strong>the</strong> 14th centnry <strong>the</strong>ir efforts had been limH('d to p1·odncing<br />
crude ear<strong>the</strong>nwares and some stonewares for everyday household<br />
use, and after <strong>the</strong>ir one compar~tively brief foray into <strong>the</strong> finer<br />
ceramic field <strong>the</strong>y again confined <strong>the</strong>mselves nntil modern times to<br />
making <strong>the</strong>se same simple but practical utensils. Such wares have<br />
played and continue to play an important pat't in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Thai, for in <strong>the</strong> ordinary <strong>Siam</strong>ese hottsehold until <strong>the</strong> advent <strong>of</strong><br />
cheap, foreign-made alninintim and enamel pots and l)a11s, eart.hert<br />
and stoneware vessels have occupied a more conspicuous place than<br />
metal utensils. This is not necessarily a reflection on <strong>the</strong> metallurgical<br />
skill <strong>of</strong> t.he 'l'hai, for over much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same pel'iocl <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
history <strong>the</strong>y have displayed a remarkable genius in <strong>the</strong> casting <strong>of</strong><br />
bronze Buddha images and cannon, and in <strong>the</strong> making <strong>of</strong> steel<br />
weapons and o<strong>the</strong>r metal articles. We can only conclude, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />
that, aside from ti1e element o£ cobt, <strong>the</strong> Thai have l1ad Some sort <strong>of</strong><br />
aes<strong>the</strong>tic predilection for ear<strong>the</strong>n and stoneware l1tensils for <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
homes.<br />
Yet H is strange that <strong>the</strong> Thai peoples apparently did not<br />
bring with <strong>the</strong>m any advanced ceramic techniques from China when<br />
<strong>the</strong>y left <strong>the</strong>ir ancestral kingdom <strong>of</strong> Nan Chao in Hon<strong>the</strong>rn Yunnan<br />
Province. During <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nan Chao Kingdom <strong>the</strong> Thai:<br />
undoubtedly achieved a fairly advanced stage <strong>of</strong> civilization, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y must have been in some contact with t.he exciling ceramic<br />
developments which took place in China during <strong>the</strong> T'ang and Sung<br />
periods. Yet all this seems to have been left behind when <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />
began <strong>the</strong>ir large-scale migrations southward f!'Om Nan Ohao toward<br />
<strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sung dynasty. <strong>The</strong>ir next probable contact with<br />
inore advanced ceramic methods carne as a resnlt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir relationship<br />
with <strong>the</strong> Khmer in <strong>the</strong> Menam v'alley <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>• Some samples<br />
<strong>of</strong> very early Thai pottery bear marked similarities to <strong>the</strong>. work <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Khn1er, not only in form but also with respect to <strong>the</strong>ir ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
b'ritt1e type <strong>of</strong> glaze. 'l'he Khmer !.lllparently did not employ a true<br />
vitreotrs glaze·, but ttsed what appears to have been some Iacquer-fike<br />
substance <strong>of</strong> organic character. Japa:neS'e c·eramic S1)ecia1ists catl
fi4<br />
Charles Nebon Spinl's<br />
tbit:l type <strong>of</strong> glaze hcds'u-yu (1~;fdi ), a t.erm which, however, tells ua<br />
nothing about <strong>the</strong> glaze itself beyond <strong>the</strong> obvious fact that it is <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
<strong>of</strong> a dark lJrown ( lw tstt) color. It is possible that this type <strong>of</strong> glaze<br />
was similar to <strong>the</strong> bcquer-lilre material <strong>the</strong> Khmer apparently used<br />
instend <strong>of</strong> lime mortar to bind toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> bricks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir temples<br />
and o<strong>the</strong>r strnctnres. I have also been impressed by <strong>the</strong> similarity<br />
between <strong>the</strong>se early Khmer and 'l'hai glazes and <strong>the</strong> lacquer coatings<br />
both peoples applied to <strong>the</strong>ir stone Butldha images prior to covering<br />
<strong>the</strong>m with go1
Examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Ware with Dark Brown ( Katsu) Glaze<br />
A.<br />
13. c.<br />
A. Two small containers with "ears" for holding liquids and a vase-like bottle,<br />
( F.tom <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Phya Meda Dhibodl)<br />
B. A vessel with "ears" typical <strong>of</strong> a type <strong>of</strong>ten made with a celadon-like glaze.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />
C, Wide-mouth jar with design incised through dark brown glaze.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 6.5<br />
Ono <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> significant events <strong>of</strong> King Riima KhamhOng's<br />
reign was his establishment <strong>of</strong> poliLical relations <strong>of</strong> a sort with <strong>the</strong><br />
Yi.ian or Mongol dynast.y <strong>of</strong> China. It is possible that <strong>the</strong> initiative<br />
for this step may have come from <strong>the</strong> Mongol Co11l't itself, for in<br />
1282 a Chiness emissary is said to have appeat·ed at Snkhothai for<br />
<strong>the</strong> ostensible purpose <strong>of</strong> concluding a treaty <strong>of</strong> amity with <strong>the</strong> new<br />
Thai kingdom which would, <strong>of</strong> course, have been <strong>the</strong> Mongol's<br />
euphemistic way <strong>of</strong> inviting King Rama Khamheng to become <strong>the</strong><br />
vassal <strong>of</strong> Kublai Khan. <strong>The</strong> Great Khan was now in his declining<br />
years. With his predecessor, Chinghis Khan, he had carved out a<br />
vast empire by military conquest, but now sought to consolidt\te<br />
his far . flnng terrilories hy re- estahlishing <strong>the</strong> traditional Chinese<br />
system <strong>of</strong> vassal states. In this way it wonlcl have been unnecessary<br />
for Kublai Khan in his old age to have embarked upon new<br />
military campaigns to subdue <strong>the</strong> kingdoms <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />
which he had not heret<strong>of</strong>ore found time to conquer. 'l.'he Mongol<br />
Court's emissary who arrived at Snkhothai in 1282 may have heen<br />
making a circuit <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
66 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
again headed, acconl ing to 'l'hai tradition, by <strong>the</strong> king. This second<br />
mission was probably for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> paying homage to Kublai<br />
!{han's successor who took <strong>the</strong> Chinese dynastic style <strong>of</strong> Ch'eng<br />
'1 1 snng ( JN. ';f.). Snbseq nent 'l'hai rulers occasionally sent tribute<br />
miss1ons t,u Uhina. For example, on <strong>the</strong> overthrow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mongol<br />
llynasty in 1368, <strong>the</strong> Thai state <strong>of</strong> Ayuthia despatched a mission to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Ming capital at Nanking in 1371. Ano<strong>the</strong>r Thai embal:lsy in<br />
1373 was reportedly headed by a Siarrwse princess. Throughout <strong>the</strong><br />
15th century tllere we1•e several such Thai missions, and down to<br />
modern t.imes China has always looked upon <strong>Siam</strong> as one <strong>of</strong> her<br />
vassal states while tb.e <strong>Siam</strong>ese kings to varying degrees appeaL' to<br />
have vagn('ly recognized <strong>the</strong>iJ· tributary status.<br />
Chinese Ceramic Influence at Sukhothai<br />
<strong>The</strong> significant point <strong>of</strong> all this for our· story, however, lies<br />
in <strong>the</strong> fact that from <strong>the</strong> close <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 13th cent.tuy some form <strong>of</strong><br />
contact was establishNl betwtJen <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai kingdoms and China,<br />
which in turn provided <strong>the</strong> opportunity for commercial relatione.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficial exchanges and missions connected wit.h <strong>the</strong> tribntal'Y<br />
status <strong>of</strong> kingdoms lying along <strong>the</strong> periphery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese Empil•e<br />
were <strong>of</strong>ten thin]JT disguised cmmnet·cial enterprises, <strong>the</strong> tributat·y<br />
goods and 1•eturn presents merely affording a pretext for pr<strong>of</strong>itable<br />
trade.<br />
Trade as wel'l as politics. <strong>the</strong>refore, may hav-e accounted in<br />
part for King Rama Khamheng's supposed visits to China in 1294<br />
and 1300. During, his first visit. he and his suite were undoubtedly<br />
overawed by <strong>the</strong> material sp.lendor <strong>of</strong> China, and what must have<br />
impressed <strong>the</strong>m as much as anything was <strong>the</strong> great abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
fine pottery. 'l'haj tradition holds,. <strong>the</strong>t•efore, that 011 his second<br />
visit Ra,ma: Kha.mheng brought back with him to Sukhothai a<br />
company <strong>of</strong> Oh1nese pottel's·.<br />
Some writers, notably <strong>the</strong> late Phraya Nakorn Pbrah Ram,<br />
have tried to upset this tradition. Until recently it had restecl<br />
]argely on references in <strong>the</strong> enrly rrhai chronicle, more recently<br />
known as <strong>the</strong> PongsawLtdan Y onak, a:uc1 tb:e· modern researches
A.<br />
B.<br />
A. An unusual example <strong>of</strong> Sukhothai Ware<br />
( From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mr. Lelt Vlrayaphand)<br />
B. Examples <strong>of</strong> Sukhothai glazed building ornaments and an elephant. figurine.<br />
( Photograph by <strong>the</strong> author from <strong>the</strong> collection In Wat Yai, Pltsnulok )
<strong>Siam</strong>
68 Charles Nelson Splnks<br />
on a tribute-bearing mission, and when <strong>the</strong> outer barbarians paid<br />
homage in this manner <strong>the</strong> Mongol rulers bad adopted <strong>the</strong> timehonored<br />
Chinese custom <strong>of</strong> bestowing upon such vassals some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
blessings <strong>of</strong> Chinese civilization. It is quite conceivable, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Mongols in aclmowledging King Rama Khambilng's tributary<br />
status were only too pleased to permit <strong>the</strong>ir vassal to share in some<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more advanced Chinese ceramic techniques and to allow him<br />
to take some skilled potters back to <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />
'l'bere also may have been ano<strong>the</strong>r more snhtle reason why<br />
Rama Khamheng was permitted to take Chinese potters to Snkhothai.<br />
Having few cultural attainments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own, <strong>the</strong> Mongols had<br />
readily adopted many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> customs and practices <strong>of</strong> China which<br />
were useful in giving <strong>the</strong>ir het.erogeneous empire a greater degree <strong>of</strong><br />
cultural unity as well as conferritlg upon <strong>the</strong>mselves a more urbane,<br />
sophistioated character which was laoking in <strong>the</strong>ir nomadic heritage.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Mongols <strong>the</strong>reby became a kind <strong>of</strong> channel by which Chinese<br />
cultural influences were diSSE'minatecl over large parts <strong>of</strong> Asia and<br />
even to Europe. We can find, <strong>the</strong>refore, an interesting as well as a<br />
striking parallel between <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> Chinese ceramic techniques<br />
into <strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> Chinese pottery-making<br />
methods into Persia.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Persian Parallel<br />
Between 1256 and 1265 Hulagu, a bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Kublai Khan,<br />
consolidated Mongol power in Iraq and Persia where he established<br />
a kind <strong>of</strong> Mongol sub-kingdom with its capital at Tabriz. H\Jlagn<br />
was, <strong>of</strong> course, politically oriented to <strong>the</strong> Yi1an Court at Peking,<br />
which at once made him to some dt>gree culturally oriented to <strong>the</strong><br />
civilization <strong>of</strong> China. Thus we find Hulagn and his snccessot•s using<br />
Chinese-style seals in <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>ficial correspondence, impressions <strong>of</strong><br />
which are still preserved in letters sent from <strong>the</strong> Tabriz Court to<br />
Philip <strong>the</strong> Fair <strong>of</strong> France. We also find that Hulagn imported<br />
Chinese potters, papermakers and o<strong>the</strong>r skilled artisans to his capital,<br />
as a result <strong>of</strong> which Persian pottery, textiles ancl painting soon<br />
reflected a strong Chinese influence. <strong>The</strong> dragon, phoenix and o<strong>the</strong>r
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 59<br />
·Ohinese emblems were incorporated into Persian. ceramics, :just as<br />
at <strong>the</strong> 'beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th centtny, only a few years later, Chin·ese<br />
designs ann techniques were being employed by Chi:nese poltei's at<br />
S1:1khothai.<br />
Sukhothai and Sawankalok Wares<br />
In attempting to r·eprodnce <strong>the</strong> wares <strong>of</strong> T'zn Chot1 <strong>the</strong><br />
potters at Snkhothai tnl'ller1 out a hard, thick stoneware having a<br />
white slip decoratec1 with simple designs in black and hl'o\vn nnder<br />
a rat.her thin, yellowish-grey glnze. It. appeat·s that Snkhot.bai wat•e<br />
was pt•odnced for only a brief time, possibly for only fifteen OI'<br />
twenty y-€ars, although <strong>the</strong> kilns in Lhis area probably continued t:o<br />
make elaborate ro<strong>of</strong> tiles and architectural ornaments for a much<br />
longer perior1. Tradition holcls, however, that. <strong>the</strong> Chinese potters<br />
soon be·came clissatisfled with <strong>the</strong> quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clay at Snkhothai,<br />
and with royal appt·oval moved <strong>the</strong>it· kilns to a more favorable site<br />
near Sawankalok, some fift.y miles nort.h. Accordingly, <strong>the</strong>re<br />
began to be produced at Sawanknlok a new t.ypP <strong>of</strong> hard, thick<br />
stoneware <strong>of</strong> almost porccllaneous quality with incised and painted<br />
designs, along with great quantities <strong>of</strong> undecorated monochromes<br />
with glazes running from a hlnish-grey to <strong>the</strong> typical celaclon greens.<br />
Thns from around <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century <strong>the</strong> kilns<br />
at Sawankalok began to make a type <strong>of</strong> wa1·e totally different from<br />
whll.t ha
70 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r tribute mission similar to that undertaken by King Rii.ma<br />
Khamheng. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wares produced at Sawankalok may not<br />
suggest too abrupt a break with <strong>the</strong> 'l"zn Chou tradition as practiced<br />
at Sukhothai, but <strong>the</strong> great production <strong>of</strong> celadon-like monochromes<br />
at Sawankaloll: is a dif:l'erent matte1·, and <strong>the</strong>re is nothing in <strong>the</strong> 'l"zu<br />
Chou tra
Sawankalok Vessels with Celadon.like Glaze and<br />
Incised Underglaze Decoration<br />
A, R.<br />
c. D.<br />
E.<br />
A., B., C., D. From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lel\ Viriyaphand.<br />
E. From <strong>the</strong> author's cnllection.
Decorated Sawankalok<br />
A.<br />
B.<br />
A. Covered vessel with yellowish-grey glaze decorated<br />
with darker grey and oil ve green designs.<br />
( From <strong>the</strong> author's collection)<br />
B. Pot with greyish-green glaze and darlt grey decoration.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand )
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />
7l<br />
presumably brought <strong>the</strong> first group from T'zu Ohoit, and that. it may<br />
very likely have been reasons <strong>of</strong> trade which led to this development.<br />
Very little Snkhothai ware was apparently exported, whereas Sawankalok<br />
pottery was sent to widely scattered parts <strong>of</strong> Asia. <strong>The</strong> reason<br />
for this is obvious: it. could be solcl as celadon- albeit an inferior<br />
grade-and celadon was <strong>the</strong> ware in greatest demand. What pro!Jahly<br />
happened was something like this:<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was no real demand or<br />
market outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> locality for <strong>the</strong> Snkhothai. wares made in <strong>the</strong><br />
T'zu Ohoi''t tradition.<br />
A new group <strong>of</strong> Chinese potters was brought<br />
to <strong>Siam</strong>, possibly from Lnng-ch'iian, familiar with <strong>the</strong> manufacture<br />
<strong>of</strong> celadous, and were settled in Sawankalok where materials were<br />
available for making <strong>the</strong> celadon-like glazes.<br />
Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong><br />
Sukhothai potters continued <strong>the</strong>ii' work. but instead <strong>of</strong> attempting t.o<br />
produce glazed pottery utensils for which <strong>the</strong>re was appat•ently no<br />
great market or demand, devoted <strong>the</strong>ir energies to making those<br />
fanciful end tiles and o<strong>the</strong>r glazed and decorated temple ornaments<br />
which came into vogue among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese dnl'ing <strong>the</strong> Snkhothai<br />
period.<br />
'l'he amount <strong>of</strong> this gl azerl temple coust rue! ion material<br />
produced at Snkbothai was prodigious, !Jut none <strong>of</strong> it. W!IS exported.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>t· hand, great quantities <strong>of</strong> Sawaukalok pottery wei'O<br />
produced and t.here is abundant evidence that llltlCh if not most <strong>of</strong><br />
iL went into <strong>the</strong> Asiatic pottery trade.<br />
'l'he products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SnkhoLhni kilns were principally water<br />
jars, bowls and dishes, along with great quantities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decorated<br />
temple materials mentioned above.<br />
smaller and more delicate.<br />
Most Sawankalok ware was<br />
Large water jars, bowls and plates are<br />
common, but more characteristic are small containel'S <strong>of</strong> various<br />
shapes many <strong>of</strong> which are in pl~tin monochrome. One typo <strong>of</strong><br />
container which has always struck my fancy is in <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> a<br />
persimmon, <strong>the</strong> little handle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lid representing <strong>the</strong> stem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
fruit.,<br />
Significantly enongh, <strong>the</strong> persimmon does not grow in <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />
and this shape was undoubtedly <strong>of</strong> Chinese origin.<br />
Ja1mnese connoisseurs<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sawankalok classify this peculiar form as lcaki-no-le<br />
( {;j;.:f- ), <strong>the</strong> persimmon tYPI?· •. ·•
72<br />
O<strong>the</strong>t• clunacteristic Sawankalol;: vessels are small water<br />
bottks, pitchet·s, ewers, cnps, vases, and a great variety <strong>of</strong> small<br />
coverecl vessels presumably for bo]xport trade. In thil:l connec.tion, it. is significant<br />
that a large amounL <strong>of</strong> tlle pottery unearlhed· at <strong>the</strong> kiln sites is<br />
known in <strong>the</strong> trade as wasters~damagecl or imperfectly fired pieces<br />
which were not snitable for <strong>the</strong> market. <strong>The</strong>re is also evidence uhat
Types <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Pottery made Principally for Domestic Use<br />
A. B. c. D.<br />
F. G. H.<br />
I. J. K. L.<br />
M. N. 0.<br />
A., B., c., D., E., F., G., H., I. Various types <strong>of</strong> Covered Vessels.<br />
J, Stand, IC., L. Bowls or Spittoons. M., N., 0. Vase& with "ears".
<strong>Siam</strong> an
74 Charles Nelson Spinl\s<br />
In this connection, an American pottery expert, Harding<br />
Black, made an interesting experiment with two pieces <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok<br />
and in June 1953 publishRd his findings in 'l'he Ji'ar Eastern<br />
Oermm:c BulleUn. He 1·e-fhed two bowls from <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong><br />
Ed win L. Neville, former U nil eel States Minister to <strong>Siam</strong>. As<br />
a result, <strong>the</strong>it• pale greenish-grey glaze changed to a typical<br />
colaclon green. But something even more remarkable occurred which<br />
gives this unusual exporimrnt a touch <strong>of</strong> historical elrama. As if by<br />
magic, <strong>the</strong>re appeat•ed on ewe uf <strong>the</strong> bowls as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second<br />
fidng an incised underglazc lotus decoration whieh had remained<br />
invisible over <strong>the</strong> centuries.<br />
'!'here has been consit1emble disagreement as to just how<br />
long Sawanka1ok potLery was produce, and it has generally been held<br />
that production continued until well into <strong>the</strong> 16th century if not<br />
later. Roth Reginald le lVIay and Otley Beyer are <strong>of</strong> t.he opinion<br />
that production ceased during <strong>the</strong> 16th century, bnt as le 1\!Iay has<br />
cautiously noted, ''we shall probably nev('l' know defillit.ely." I am<br />
inclined to lJelieve, l1owever, that production came to an end, at least<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Sawank\lok sites, in <strong>the</strong> 15th century. Dt:11·ing most <strong>of</strong> this<br />
period Sa\vankalok ocrmpied a precarious position in <strong>the</strong> series nf wars<br />
waged by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese <strong>of</strong> Ayuthia with t.he kingdoms <strong>of</strong> Chiengmai<br />
and Luang Prabang. Sawunkalok was under attack a number <strong>of</strong><br />
times and a great part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town was destroyed in 1460 and again<br />
in 1464. Some years earlier a turn-coat governor deserted to<br />
Chiengmai and reportedly took most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> population with him.<br />
It waH probably because <strong>of</strong> circumstances like <strong>the</strong>se that abandoned<br />
kilns have been founcl at Sawankalok filled with unfinished pottery;<br />
<strong>the</strong> potters ei<strong>the</strong>r fled because <strong>of</strong> invasion or \Vere forcibly evacuated.<br />
Accordingly, I believe Giga 'l'etsuji ( fl~J~Jnt.:::.. ), one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foremost<br />
Jap;mese authorities on Sawahkalok ware, may be correct in concluding<br />
that production ceased because <strong>the</strong> pot.tel'S became so dispersed<br />
that it was impossible to hold <strong>the</strong> inilustry toge<strong>the</strong>r. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />
probably went to Chiengmai where <strong>the</strong>y endeavored to carry on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
craft. For example, Giga found one lJOtter in Chiengmai who was still<br />
making a ware with a greyish-green glaze which so closely resembled<br />
Sawanka.lok that it was <strong>of</strong>ten sold in Bangkok's famous N akoru
SAWAN KALOK~<br />
Kiln Sites<br />
SAWAN KALOK<br />
\Old Cityl<br />
SAWAN KAL.OK<br />
• (Present City)<br />
SUKHO THAI<br />
Kill1 Sites<br />
""" •<br />
SUKHO THAI<br />
(Old City)<br />
SUKHO THAI<br />
(Present City)<br />
.. To MARTABAN<br />
• ME SOT<br />
Sketch Map <strong>of</strong> Sukhotbai-Sawankalok Area
EVOLUTION OF THAI POTTERY<br />
Early Period<br />
CrLtde U nglazell<br />
Ear<strong>the</strong>nware<br />
li3th-14th<br />
Centuries<br />
Early 14th<br />
Century<br />
:\Hddle 14th<br />
to 11i
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 75<br />
Kasem district as <strong>the</strong> genuine article by unwitting or unscrupulous<br />
dealers. Moreover, Gig a found that this Chiengmai potter employed<br />
<strong>the</strong> same type <strong>of</strong> kiln nsecl by <strong>the</strong> potters at Sukhothai and<br />
Sawankalok; he also made animal figurines simihwto <strong>the</strong> Sawankalok<br />
pieces, and his spatula work har1 <strong>the</strong> si1me characteristics. It was<br />
at his kiln that <strong>the</strong>re h8d been produced some generations before<br />
<strong>the</strong> famous pottel'Y columns with <strong>the</strong>ir celarlon-like glaze which<br />
until recently adorned <strong>the</strong> ent1·ance to Wat Phra Dhatu, <strong>the</strong> mountain<br />
temple on Doi Su<strong>the</strong>p. Giga was accordingly inclined to believe<br />
that this Ohiengmai potter was a descendent <strong>of</strong> some ceramic<br />
artisan <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok.<br />
In addition to <strong>the</strong> disruption <strong>of</strong> t.he pottery industry at<br />
Sawanlralok as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> wars and o<strong>the</strong>r disasters, <strong>the</strong>re was<br />
also a great expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ohinese pottery trade during <strong>the</strong> 15th<br />
century against which it would probably ba,•e been difficult for <strong>the</strong><br />
small-scale operators <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> to have competed. Moreover, we<br />
must take into account technical and a1•t.istic developements in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Ohinese ceramic field which undoubtedly brought about <strong>the</strong><br />
remarkable change <strong>of</strong> taste among consumers <strong>of</strong> pottery throughout<br />
Asia. By <strong>the</strong> 15th century <strong>the</strong> Chinese had perfected <strong>the</strong> technique<br />
<strong>of</strong> nnderglaze blue wa1·e to <strong>the</strong> point where it was assuming a major<br />
position in <strong>the</strong>ir export trade. Faced by <strong>the</strong>se various difficulties<br />
-<strong>the</strong> disruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir industry at home and increased Ohinese<br />
production <strong>of</strong> new ceramic lines enjoying great popnladty-it is only<br />
too obvious that <strong>the</strong> Thai would have been unable to compete with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Ohinese in <strong>the</strong> Asiatic pottery mat·ket.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is fnr<strong>the</strong>r evidence that Sawankalok ware was no<br />
longer being produced in <strong>the</strong> 16th cenlUl'y or was even represented<br />
in <strong>the</strong> pottery trade from <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>re are no references to<br />
it in contemporary historical recowls. Before <strong>the</strong> close <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16th<br />
century Japanese tr~'tders and advent nrers bad begun to settle in<br />
that unique international community which had grown up outside<br />
<strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> Aynthia. Yet in all <strong>the</strong> Japanese records <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late<br />
16th and 17th cen~nries no mention is made whatever <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />
pottery or any trade <strong>the</strong>rein.
'lf:i<br />
Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
By <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17th century .Japanese trade with<br />
<strong>Siam</strong> had grown to substantial proportions and was largely in <strong>the</strong><br />
hands <strong>of</strong> merchants who r.eceived special licenses from <strong>the</strong> Shogunate,<br />
<strong>the</strong> famous Red Seal Documents, or 8htf.injo ( ;ju~p~ ).<br />
:From <strong>the</strong><br />
early part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Keichi:, ( J!-k.) era (1596-1614) until <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />
were prohibited from going nbroacl by <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> 1638, <strong>the</strong> socalled<br />
Shttinsen ( ;J;..~f.ftjj ), or Red Seal Ships, made some 182<br />
voyages for which records exist. Of this total, 37 licenses were<br />
issued to ships making trading expeditions to Siarn, 13 to Annam,<br />
26 .to Champa, 11 to Tongking, 23 to Cambodia ann 5 to Pattani. In<br />
his Shuinsen Boeki Shi ( ;J
'<br />
.... -- --- .. .<br />
'•<br />
~-<br />
,'<br />
~u.i<br />
\1<br />
Ch£rzu.<br />
.Ku.JTm./11,j<br />
,' ~- ....,<br />
..-, .....".... "'<br />
I '<br />
.~...<br />
--.<br />
-, '<br />
'· l \-1:,<br />
''-~~~-~.,_,"' .__<br />
e<br />
' ' ' ' '..,<br />
\\ .,.;:<br />
', 'i>.<br />
~.'?<br />
'- (<br />
J<br />
l*i.it.l«mbii".Jf ~ ·CJ<br />
.Yu.n""'"<br />
South China Sea<br />
Philippine l.si
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 77<br />
century <strong>Siam</strong>, this latter work also had reconrse to a great wealth<br />
<strong>of</strong> .Japanese and Chinese mnterinls some <strong>of</strong> which only exist in<br />
manuscript form.<br />
Had Sawanlmlok poltel'y heen prodn~ecl<br />
at this time or har1<br />
it been available in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese market, <strong>the</strong> .Japanese traders at<br />
Aynthia would certainly have recognizerl it as <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> ware<br />
which, alil we shall presently see, was at this time highly pri11ecl by<br />
<strong>the</strong> tea masters and ceramic connoisseurs <strong>of</strong> Japan.<br />
<strong>The</strong> noterl Dutch scholar, T. <strong>Vol</strong>ker, gives us fur<strong>the</strong>r evide11ce<br />
in his recent book Porcelain and <strong>the</strong> Dtttch East India Company<br />
that Sawankalok pottery was not being produced in <strong>the</strong> late lGth<br />
and 17th centuries.<br />
''Nowhere in <strong>the</strong> Da,gh Registm·s, '' he writes,<br />
"nor in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r contemporary papers examined is <strong>Siam</strong>ese ceramic<br />
export ware even once mentioned as a merchandise."<br />
'l'he only<br />
pottery,.,exported from <strong>Siam</strong> at that time were coarse ear<strong>the</strong>n ware pots<br />
used as containers for honey ancl occaflionally oil, "but never shipped<br />
as an article <strong>of</strong> trade in <strong>the</strong>mselves."<br />
heen <strong>of</strong> Chinese origin.<br />
Even <strong>the</strong>se vessels may have<br />
Hence, <strong>Vol</strong>ker concludes that "<strong>the</strong> expol't<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sawankalok, <strong>the</strong> only ware on a par with Chinese stoneware,<br />
came to a full stop in 1460, when <strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok was taken<br />
by hostile nor<strong>the</strong>rn forces; <strong>the</strong> potters were dispersed, ancl many <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> kilns were left in a .. hnrry with <strong>the</strong>ir contents still intact, to be<br />
excavated only in <strong>the</strong> 20th centnry." Nol' could <strong>Vol</strong>ker find evidence<br />
<strong>of</strong> a pottery industry <strong>of</strong> any kind at Ayuthia, for with a Duteh East<br />
India Company Factory established <strong>the</strong>re, any locally- made wares<br />
<strong>of</strong> export standing would certainly have come to <strong>the</strong> attention <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se energetic traders. <strong>The</strong> only wares <strong>the</strong> Dutch found at Ayuthia<br />
were Ohinese and later .Japanese porcelains, much <strong>of</strong> which was<br />
imported by <strong>the</strong> king's merchant marine both for loc!.tl use and reexport.<br />
Again, <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong> Jeremias van Vliet, who was in<br />
Ayuthia in 1639, make no mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese pottery. On <strong>the</strong> basis<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se various pieces <strong>of</strong> evidence, I believe we can discard any<br />
belief that Sawanlmlok pottery was prodncecl in <strong>the</strong> 17th century,<br />
while no available evidence snppcwts <strong>the</strong> view that it was proclnced
78 Chmles Nelson Spinks<br />
in <strong>the</strong> 16th ce;ntury. It would appear that this ware was made for<br />
only a comparatively short period, frow about <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
14th centnry nntil u.bont <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15th century.<br />
Export <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Ware<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is little eviclence that Snkhoth ai pottery was eyer<br />
made for export, although a few pieces have been found in Java and<br />
elsewhere. 'fhe first export <strong>of</strong> wares from Sawankalok was probably<br />
by way <strong>of</strong> Martaban. 'l'his port was in fact sei>r,ed from <strong>the</strong> Peguans<br />
by King Rama Khamheng around <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century<br />
along with <strong>the</strong> Tenasserim area.<br />
M:artahan was occupied on ancl<br />
<strong>of</strong>f by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese until <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15th centnry when it<br />
fell to <strong>the</strong> Burmese who held it continnously <strong>the</strong>reafter. During this<br />
period Ma rtaban became an import ant commercial entrepi)t for<br />
traders from India and <strong>the</strong> Near East.<br />
As an outlet for <strong>Siam</strong>'s<br />
products, however, Mal'taban suffered two disadvantages: <strong>the</strong> long<br />
and difficult overland route from north-central <strong>Siam</strong>, and <strong>the</strong> fact<br />
that <strong>the</strong> port was only in <strong>Siam</strong>ese possession periodically until it<br />
was permanently lost to <strong>the</strong> Burmese early in <strong>the</strong> 15th century.<br />
Consequently, as we shall presently see, <strong>the</strong> port <strong>of</strong> Mergni in <strong>the</strong><br />
'fenasserim area, which was continually held by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese from<br />
King Rama Khamheng's time, was to assume a greater importance<br />
in <strong>the</strong> trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>. <strong>The</strong> trade route from Sawankalok to Martaban<br />
was nnclonbtedly by way <strong>of</strong> Haheng ( 'l'ak) and Mesot, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />
using elephant trains for transport.·<br />
Unless 'rhai distaste for commercial enterprise is a more<br />
recently acquired chal·acteristic, it was probably <strong>the</strong> Chinese potters<br />
or Chinese and o<strong>the</strong>r fm·eign traders who first promoted <strong>the</strong> export<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Suwankalok kilns. Consequently, <strong>the</strong>re may<br />
have been, as noted above, strong commercial reasons for <strong>the</strong><br />
appearance <strong>of</strong> Lnng-ch'i:ian potters in <strong>Siam</strong>. 'l'hey may well have<br />
been brought <strong>the</strong>re fot· <strong>the</strong> specific purpose <strong>of</strong> producing a type <strong>of</strong><br />
ware which wonld be saleable in <strong>the</strong> potte1•y marltets <strong>of</strong> India and<br />
<strong>the</strong> Near East,
Some Types <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Export Wares<br />
A. B.<br />
v~~<br />
~ .:;_·<br />
\ ~<br />
u<br />
,/'-~<br />
u<br />
c. D.<br />
E. F.<br />
A, Narghili bottle. B., C. Ewers. D., E. Vases.<br />
F. Vase <strong>of</strong> type sought by Japanese for use as a tea caddy.
Siatn and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 79<br />
At this period (<strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century) China wae1<br />
experiencing troubled times as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflicts which over.<br />
threw <strong>the</strong> Yi.ian dynasty and finally brought <strong>the</strong> Ming to power in<br />
1368. 'l'his was not only a period <strong>of</strong> wars but also one <strong>of</strong> famines,<br />
plagues, locnsts, earthquakes and floods and consequent social unrest.<br />
'l'he Ming Dynasty was no sooner established when <strong>the</strong> ;rapanese<br />
pirate fleets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dreaded wulcu ( 141:.1[) began <strong>the</strong>it· large-scale raids<br />
along <strong>the</strong> China coa&t which seriously interferred with trade and<br />
shipping.<br />
Lung-ch'i:ian and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r famous Sung kilns were<br />
situated principally in Kiaugsi, Chekiang and Fnkien, <strong>the</strong> districts<br />
most exposed to u.wko depredations. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>so hilns had suffered<br />
during <strong>the</strong> st.rife attending <strong>the</strong> Mongol conquest, and again during <strong>the</strong><br />
subsequent liberation by <strong>the</strong> Ming, whilt' before <strong>the</strong> end o£ <strong>the</strong> YUan<br />
period a rival pottery centet• harl begun to rlevelop at Ohing-t8 Chen<br />
( -f.f.t:lf\.) which eventually was to dominate <strong>the</strong> export trade with its<br />
underglaze blue and white wares which largely took <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong><br />
celadon in popular taste throughout <strong>the</strong> Asiatic marl,ets. Early in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Miug period, <strong>the</strong> Lnng-ch'thm putters were compelled to move<br />
to Ch'u Chon ( ~;f.:H·])<br />
where <strong>the</strong>y were able, however, tu continue<br />
producing <strong>the</strong>ir famous celadon in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> rising blue and white<br />
competition unlil alruost <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ming period.<br />
H is possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lnng-ch'Uan potters<br />
may have moved to <strong>Siam</strong> during this troubled pcniocl around <strong>the</strong><br />
middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th century in search <strong>of</strong> batter opport.nnities as well<br />
as in response to <strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese for ucldi.tional Chinese<br />
potters to ~upplement <strong>the</strong> original company brought to <strong>Siam</strong> hy King<br />
Barna Khamh&ng. Although no evidence is available, <strong>the</strong> A1·ab and<br />
Indian traders may also havo been instrumental in such a move.<br />
Having seen and possibly handled samples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wares produced at<br />
Sukhothai, <strong>the</strong>y may have endeavored to promote <strong>the</strong> production <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> more saleable celadon lines in <strong>Siam</strong>, a country more accessible<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Indian mal'kets and at <strong>the</strong> same time not subject to <strong>the</strong><br />
viscissiiucles which were thn disrupting <strong>the</strong> economy <strong>of</strong> China.<br />
This is conjectural, <strong>of</strong> colll'se, but it is by no means outside <strong>the</strong> realm<br />
<strong>of</strong> possibility.<br />
<strong>of</strong>fer a cas.e in point.<br />
:For example, <strong>the</strong> famous Kirmau wares <strong>of</strong> Persia<br />
Shah Abbas I thought it possible to develop
80 Cl\
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'l'l'ade <strong>of</strong> Asia 81<br />
were exchanged for <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> India and <strong>the</strong> Nem· East. Some<br />
pottery was also shipped overlanu from Ohina by <strong>the</strong> old silk route<br />
across Asia. By <strong>the</strong> Ming period, howeve1·, <strong>the</strong>re arose such a strong<br />
demand for Ohi.nese ceramics throughout Asia that <strong>the</strong> Ohinese began<br />
to participate in this trade on a much larger scale. One significant<br />
as well as picturesque result was <strong>the</strong> series <strong>of</strong> spectacnlar maritime<br />
expeditions undertaken on orders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor Yung-Lo ( 7 ~~)<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Mohammedan court eunuch Cheng H6 ( ~~~ll') who held <strong>the</strong><br />
rank <strong>of</strong> admiral. His expeditions not only visited Ohampa, <strong>Siam</strong><br />
and Java, but India, Persia and Arabia and possibly <strong>the</strong> east coast<br />
<strong>of</strong> Africa, one curious by-product <strong>of</strong> which was <strong>the</strong> bringing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
first live giraffe to OhhHt. 'l'hese voyages have been described by<br />
J.J.L. Dnyvendak in his engaging monograph China's Discovery <strong>of</strong><br />
Aj·rica and in his brillant article in 'l''ozmg Pao. One important<br />
result <strong>of</strong> Oheng Hu's voyages was <strong>the</strong> re-establishment <strong>of</strong> tributary<br />
relations with Sumatra, for among <strong>the</strong> subsequent tribute goods were<br />
much-needed supplies <strong>of</strong> cobalt which <strong>the</strong> Ohinese used for making<br />
tbe underglaze blue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir famous Ming wares.<br />
'l'he widespread dissemination <strong>of</strong> Ohinese ceramics throng hout<br />
Asia from as early as <strong>the</strong> T'ang period down into <strong>the</strong> Ming period<br />
is an almost unbelievable story.<br />
White 'l"ang pieces were being<br />
copied in Persia as early as <strong>the</strong> 9th centmy, long before <strong>the</strong> Mongol<br />
Hulagu b:ronght Ohinese potters to 'l'abriz, and Ting glazes and shapes<br />
were being imitated by Persian potters in <strong>the</strong> 12th century. By <strong>the</strong><br />
following century <strong>the</strong> Persians were nsing <strong>the</strong> same types <strong>of</strong> enamel<br />
glazes developed by <strong>the</strong> Ohiuese.<br />
Sung fragments have been<br />
unear<strong>the</strong>d at Samarra, <strong>the</strong> temporary residence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Oaliphs <strong>of</strong><br />
Baghdad, destroyed in <strong>the</strong> 9th century, and similar shards have<br />
been found in excavations at Fostat near Oairo. <strong>The</strong>re is a record<br />
<strong>of</strong> a shipmen.t <strong>of</strong> forty pieces <strong>of</strong> celadon from Egypt to Damascus in<br />
1170. Ming blue and white shards were found at Hama, a city in<br />
nort~ern Syria desLroyed by 'l'iruur in1401, and fl'agments <strong>of</strong> celadon<br />
and o<strong>the</strong>r Ohin(;)se wares have been unear<strong>the</strong>d at various sites in<br />
Persia, India and even at Mombasa and Zanzibar.<br />
It would almost
82 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
seem unnecessary to add that celadon, Ming blue and white and<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r Chinese wares have been found in considerable quantities<br />
throughout Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia, especially in Indonesia, Malaya, Borneo,<br />
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Philippines.<br />
It was, <strong>of</strong> course, <strong>the</strong> great overseas demand for Chinese<br />
ceramics which accounts for this remarkable expansion in China's<br />
pottery trade. Many Indian and o<strong>the</strong>r Asiatic rulers appear to have<br />
developed an unquenchable desire for Chinese wares. Pet·sian<br />
miniatures <strong>of</strong> thj) 14th and 15th centuries frequently show exquisite<br />
pieces <strong>of</strong> Ming blue and white, and <strong>the</strong> Venetian ArnbassadOl' at<br />
Tabriz in a report to his govemment in 1474 expressed amazement<br />
at <strong>the</strong> great quantities uf Chinese porcelains he had seen at <strong>the</strong><br />
Shah's court. In 1487 <strong>the</strong> envoy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sultan <strong>of</strong> Egypt presented<br />
some Chinese porcelains to Lorenzo de Medici. Shah Abbas <strong>the</strong><br />
Great <strong>of</strong> Persia ( 1587-1629) assembled a magnificent collection <strong>of</strong><br />
Chinese wares which was originally housed iu <strong>the</strong> mortuary mosque<br />
at Ardebil in A~almi.ian but is now in <strong>the</strong> National Museum at<br />
Toheran. A still more fabulous collection was amassed by <strong>the</strong><br />
Sultans <strong>of</strong> Turkey, parts <strong>of</strong> it representing loot taken by Selirn I and<br />
Suleiman <strong>the</strong> Magnificent when <strong>the</strong>y invaded Tabriz, or pieces<br />
carried <strong>of</strong>f. as booty during Turkish military expeditions to Syria<br />
and Egypt. From <strong>the</strong> 15th centtll'y Chinese potcelains were being<br />
used as tablewa1·e in <strong>the</strong> Sultan's palace and a special building called<br />
<strong>the</strong> China Khane was constructed to house <strong>the</strong>se treasures. <strong>The</strong> vast<br />
collection <strong>of</strong> some ten thousand pieces, o:E which over three thousand<br />
are celadon, has happily been preserved and is now on display in<br />
<strong>the</strong> enormous kitchens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> former Seraglio in Istanbul. Ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
great collection was assembled by Akbar and Jehanajir, which was<br />
kept in <strong>the</strong> Mogul Fort at Agt·a until it was regrettably destroyed<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Mahrattas in 1771.<br />
'<br />
I<br />
!'<br />
·' ,,<br />
<strong>The</strong> R6le <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade<br />
<strong>The</strong> export wares <strong>of</strong> China were carried to India by way<br />
<strong>of</strong> Java and Sumatra, <strong>the</strong> ships <strong>of</strong>ten touching en route at <strong>the</strong><br />
.Philippines, Borneo, Celebes and <strong>the</strong> Moluccas, which explains<br />
<strong>the</strong> discovery <strong>of</strong> so .many pieces <strong>of</strong> old Chinese pottery in
A <strong>Siam</strong>ese Trading Junk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Late 16th or Early \7th Century<br />
·,<br />
. _,,.-<br />
i!<br />
f1t<br />
~~ ·;t<br />
1'\il<br />
;'t ,,<br />
~<br />
-f.;t<br />
From <strong>the</strong> Karabunc E-maki (~-Jf~t-";;Jl..), An Album <strong>of</strong> Foreign Ships, a two-volume manuscript<br />
scroll in <strong>the</strong> Nagasaki Provincial Library. <strong>The</strong> above picture was reproduced in Nompo /lakai<br />
Kobunken Zuroku<br />
( m ;t )JJ(~"t :)i:~£ IIJ j~ ), An Album <strong>of</strong> Old Documents Pertaining to<br />
Navigation in <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Regions, compiled by <strong>the</strong> Osaka Provincial Library and<br />
published by <strong>the</strong> Kobayashi Shashin Seihanjo, Kyoto, !943.
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery 'l'radc <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />
a a<br />
<strong>the</strong>se islands. On <strong>the</strong>se long voyages <strong>the</strong> small trading junks<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten encountered fatal storms or were exposed to attacks by<br />
pirates lurking among <strong>the</strong> islands and especially in <strong>the</strong> Straits <strong>of</strong><br />
Malacca. Until <strong>the</strong> advent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> T:'ortngnese with <strong>the</strong>ir gunnery<br />
skill and <strong>the</strong>ir supedor types <strong>of</strong> vessels with heavier armament, <strong>the</strong><br />
pirates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Malacca Straits were a formidable and traditional<br />
obstacle. Even as early as <strong>the</strong> 5th century <strong>the</strong>se pirates prese11ted<br />
a problem, as <strong>the</strong> famous Chinese Buddhist pilgrim Fa-hsien, who<br />
travelled overland hom China to India and <strong>the</strong>n returned by sea<br />
via Ceylon and Java in 399-414 A.D., has so graphically described.<br />
Consequently, many <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Chinese junks and o<strong>the</strong>r vessels began<br />
to prefer a less convenient but safer route over which to transport<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir precious cargoes. This lay from <strong>the</strong> South China pot•ts along<br />
<strong>the</strong> coasts <strong>of</strong> Tongking, Annam, Champa, 011mbodia and <strong>Siam</strong>,<br />
where at <strong>the</strong> capital nt Ayuthia <strong>the</strong>re developed from perhaps as<br />
early as <strong>the</strong> 14th century a great trading cente1• which was in time<br />
to rival Palembang. Merchants from Ohina and <strong>the</strong> various kingdoms<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia as well as from snch distant lands as India<br />
and Persia established <strong>the</strong>mselves in individual settlements outside<br />
<strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese city. In time this polyglot community<br />
was enlarged by traders and adventurers from Japan, Portugal,<br />
Holland, England and France.<br />
At Ayuthia <strong>the</strong> silks and ceramics <strong>of</strong> China were<br />
exchanged for goods from <strong>Siam</strong>, India and o<strong>the</strong>r areas and were<br />
<strong>the</strong>n trans.-sbipped eit.her by junk or overland to Pranbnri or Kni<br />
on <strong>the</strong> western shore <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gulf <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> for transport by caravan<br />
across <strong>the</strong> narrow isthmus to Tenasserim and <strong>the</strong>nce down-stream<br />
in small river boats to <strong>the</strong> port <strong>of</strong> Mergui. ]!~rom this entrepot <strong>the</strong><br />
goods were loaded aboard Indian, At·ab and later European ships for<br />
<strong>the</strong> g1•eat markets in India and <strong>the</strong> West.. From Ayuthia <strong>the</strong>re was<br />
also an iooportant trade in Ch ineae and o<strong>the</strong>r goods with Pattani,<br />
Malacca a.nd Java, while some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> werchandise which went to<br />
Mergui was also shipped to Acheen in Sumatra.<br />
While <strong>the</strong> gt•eat bulk <strong>of</strong> this trade consisted <strong>of</strong> Chinese<br />
products, in.cluding celadon and o<strong>the</strong>r wares, Sawankalok pottery<br />
also entered into <strong>the</strong> inventories and in <strong>the</strong> distant· markets undoub- .
84 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
tedly lost its indentity and was sold as Chinese goods. By this<br />
process <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sawankalok kilns were carried in some<br />
quantities to India and possibly even as far west as Egypt, for <strong>the</strong><br />
Fostat finds contained shards among <strong>the</strong> Chinese celadon fragment.s<br />
which are believed to be pieces <strong>of</strong> Sawanlmlok. But <strong>the</strong> various<br />
Asiatic dealers who frequented such trading centers as Martaban,<br />
Aynthia and Mergui were, we may assume, shrewd fellows who<br />
were undoubtedly well aware that <strong>the</strong> products <strong>of</strong> Sawanlmlok could<br />
not be substituted for <strong>the</strong> s11perior celadon <strong>of</strong> China in any trade<br />
with <strong>the</strong> more discriminating customers <strong>of</strong> India and <strong>the</strong> Near East.<br />
It appears, <strong>the</strong>refore, that <strong>the</strong> principal markets for Sawanlmlok<br />
were among <strong>the</strong> less demanding peoples <strong>of</strong> Java, Borneo and <strong>the</strong><br />
Philippines, for it is in <strong>the</strong>se islands that <strong>the</strong> largest finds <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese ware have been discovered nu tside <strong>the</strong> kiln sites in <strong>Siam</strong>. In<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r wnrds, Sawanlmlok pottery, being inferior in quality to<br />
Chinese celadon, was shipped to those parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East where <strong>the</strong>re<br />
were suitable markets for what were regarded as second-grade<br />
goods. <strong>The</strong> same practical considerations we know governed <strong>the</strong><br />
export <strong>of</strong> all ceramics from China, <strong>the</strong> flner wares going to India<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Near East, while <strong>the</strong> coarse, crude potteries were shipped<br />
to Java, Borneo and <strong>the</strong> Philippines.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Demand for Large Water Jars and <strong>the</strong> Martaban Trade<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is one notable exception to this, however, namely, <strong>the</strong><br />
great demand which p1•evailed throughout India and even in <strong>the</strong><br />
Near East as well as throughout Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia for large jars for<br />
storing water, oil or wine. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se vessels were <strong>of</strong> crude<br />
workmanship, although we today have come to admire <strong>the</strong>m for<br />
<strong>the</strong>h• artistic qualities, 'rhese jars were also in great demand by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Indian, At•ab and early Enropean traders who found <strong>the</strong>m a<br />
convenient cargo, not only for storing fresh water for <strong>the</strong> long<br />
voyages but also as containers for o<strong>the</strong>r more valuable commodities.<br />
<strong>The</strong> provincial kilns <strong>of</strong> South China and those <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok<br />
endeavored to meet <strong>the</strong> great demand for <strong>the</strong>se jars. As<br />
we noted, <strong>the</strong> product!! <strong>of</strong> Sawan1ralok were probably first<br />
exported by way <strong>of</strong> Martaban. For some reason <strong>the</strong> trade in:.
Types <strong>of</strong> Water Vessels<br />
A. B. c.<br />
D. E. b'.<br />
G. H.<br />
A. Khmer. B. Chalieng. C. Srlsujchanalai. D. Luang Prabang.<br />
E., 1•'., G., H. So-called Martaban.
Examples <strong>of</strong> Large Water Jars<br />
A. B.<br />
c. D.<br />
A. B. Typical tall, narrow vessels <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Martaban type with "ears" for lashing<br />
coverings in place.<br />
C. Large water jar <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok make.<br />
D. Wide-mouth water vessel <strong>of</strong> Chinese make.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)
Relief depicting <strong>the</strong> Hindu Myth, <strong>the</strong> Churning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cosmic Ocean, on <strong>the</strong> south<br />
pediment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second Gopura <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 12th century Khmer Temple at Khao Phra Vlhara,<br />
Srisaket Province, Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Thailand, showing a large water vessel resembling some <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> so-called Martaban jars.<br />
(Photograph by <strong>the</strong> author )
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />
R5<br />
<strong>the</strong>se large water ;iars, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese or Chinese manufacture,<br />
eventually became centered at Martaban. Cumbersome<br />
as <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> Sawankalok jars were undoubterlly shipped overland<br />
to this pol't by elephant caravn.ns, while e;ome <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jnrs from<br />
China which reached <strong>Siam</strong> may have been shipped over <strong>the</strong> same<br />
route. It would appear·, however, that most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jars <strong>of</strong> Cbine~,;e<br />
make reached Martaban by sea.<br />
Since this trade became centered<br />
at Martabnn, <strong>the</strong>se large storage vessels became known as 1\fartaban<br />
jars and thf;l belief grew up that <strong>the</strong>y were actually manufactured<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Peguan port. In India anc1 elsewhere <strong>the</strong> term Martaban<br />
became variously corrnptecl into Martavan and Martabani as terms<br />
to designate any celadon or celaclon-like ware, since considerable<br />
quantities <strong>of</strong> celaclon ghoree dishes <strong>of</strong> Chinese origin were also<br />
exported from <strong>the</strong> Martahan pottery entrepfit or from o<strong>the</strong>r ports in<br />
<strong>the</strong> delta region <strong>of</strong> Burma, such as Syriam and Bassein. In India<br />
<strong>the</strong> term Martaban became so synonymous for any large glazed<br />
water vessel that <strong>the</strong> Ohinese and <strong>Siam</strong>ese jars were later copied<br />
in <strong>the</strong> 18th century by Muslim potters aronnd Delhi who unabashedly<br />
marked <strong>the</strong>ir wares with <strong>the</strong> word "Marta1lril1". Occasional<br />
references are made to Pegu jars <strong>of</strong> local mannfactnre which were<br />
exported from Martaban and o<strong>the</strong>r ports in lower Bnrma. So far<br />
as I have been able to ascertain, <strong>the</strong>se were <strong>of</strong> nnglazecl ear<strong>the</strong>nware<br />
nnd were made solely as containers :Cor export commodities, much<br />
as <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese at Ayuthia in <strong>the</strong> 17th century employed similar<br />
vessels as containers for expo1t.ing oil, honey ancl o<strong>the</strong>r loc:al<br />
products.<br />
<strong>The</strong> best description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> so-called Martab:~n j:ws is to be<br />
found in Namme Ottema's H andboek de;· Ohineesche 0e1'rtrm'ek.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y have been found all <strong>the</strong> WRY from <strong>the</strong> Philippines to Egypt,<br />
and what look vel'y much like such water jat·s can be seen in <strong>the</strong><br />
12t·h century reliefs at Pl':trnbnnan and Borohndnr in .Java. At<br />
Khao Phra Vih§.ra, nn 11th-12th century Kbmer ruin on <strong>the</strong> Thai<br />
Camboclian border, <strong>the</strong>re is a remarkable relief depicting <strong>the</strong><br />
Chnming <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ocean in which appears a jar having no resemblance<br />
to <strong>the</strong> typical KlHner vessels but looking very much lUre some <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Martal:um water jars. <strong>The</strong>se jars were desct·ibPd by Ibn
86 Charles Nel~on Spinl~s<br />
BattLJ.ta in <strong>the</strong> 14th century and by <strong>the</strong> Portuguese traveller Duarte<br />
Barosa in <strong>the</strong> 16tll century.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are also mentioned occasionally<br />
in later accounts <strong>of</strong> Dutch and English travellers.<br />
T. <strong>Vol</strong>kor in his PO?'celw'n and <strong>the</strong> Dutch East India ComJJany<br />
<strong>of</strong>fers evidence that <strong>the</strong> Chinese, possibly as enrly as <strong>the</strong> Sung period<br />
(long before Martaban was annexed to <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Sukhothai ),<br />
were shipping some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir celadon wares overland to <strong>the</strong> Peguan<br />
ports by way <strong>of</strong> Bhamo, a trade \Vhich continued long after <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese were forced out <strong>of</strong> Pegu.<br />
Bhamo was <strong>the</strong> western terminus<br />
for <strong>the</strong> mnle teams which entered Burma from Yiinnan. <strong>The</strong> course<br />
was not by <strong>the</strong> Shweli River but through <strong>the</strong> Taping River pass considerably<br />
to <strong>the</strong> north, joining <strong>the</strong> Bhauw- Myitkyina Road about<br />
twenty miles north <strong>of</strong> Bhamo. This old Bnrma-Yiinnan mule track<br />
is still in use. Accordingly, <strong>the</strong>re developed a sizeable Chinese trading<br />
community at Bhamo (which even today ir; predominantly a Chinese<br />
towu ).<br />
E'1·om Bhamo <strong>the</strong> Chinese products were shipped by boat<br />
down <strong>the</strong> Irrawaddy River to <strong>the</strong> delta area for trans.shipment to.<br />
India and elsewhere. No doubt mueh <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se goods found <strong>the</strong>ir way<br />
to Martaban because <strong>of</strong> its importance as a trading center.<br />
As <strong>Vol</strong>ker notes, <strong>the</strong> Dutch East India Company became very<br />
interested in <strong>the</strong> Martahan tra.de nnd from 1635 to 1678 maintained<br />
factories in Pegu.<br />
In 1670 <strong>the</strong> Company actually made an atte1npt<br />
to op.en a post at Bhamo in order to tap lbis overland trade from<br />
China closer to its source.<br />
Because <strong>of</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese, howeve.r,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Burmese 1•efnsed to grant, permission, :for in 1659 <strong>the</strong> Shan and<br />
. .<br />
Kachin regions had been cn·errun by Y i:innancse refugees fleeing.<br />
before <strong>the</strong> Manchu forces, all <strong>of</strong> which was, as <strong>Vol</strong>ker reminds ns,<br />
strangely analogous to. certain events in that area in our own day,<br />
Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> Company continnecl to maintain an interest in <strong>the</strong><br />
Bhamo trade, ancl it) 1G7 fi <strong>the</strong> Company's representative in Pegu in<br />
a report to <strong>the</strong> Governor-General at Batavia called attention to <strong>the</strong><br />
fact that <strong>the</strong> Chinese were coming annually to Bharno with caravans<br />
<strong>of</strong> pack mules bearing ghoree clishes for <strong>the</strong> Indian and Near Eastern<br />
mrwkets.
An unusual jar <strong>of</strong> Chinese provenance but probably made for Thai<br />
order. <strong>The</strong> design around <strong>the</strong> central portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jar depicts a deerhunting<br />
scene. <strong>The</strong> two very un.Chinese figures shown above are<br />
carrying pieces <strong>of</strong> venison suspended from a pole. <strong>The</strong> jar has a<br />
yellowish-gray glaze with <strong>the</strong> decoration In brown, green and red.<br />
(From <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> Mr. Lek Viriyaphand)<br />
Similar scene <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese returnlrog from a hunt carrying pieces <strong>of</strong> a<br />
deer's carcass. (Photographed by <strong>the</strong> author in Amphur Koke Samrong,<br />
Chan~tvad Lopburi)
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pot'tery 'l'rade <strong>of</strong> Asia 87<br />
<strong>The</strong> Magic Appeal <strong>of</strong> Celadon<br />
Aside fl'nm <strong>the</strong>it· artistic and utilitarian purposes, Chinese<br />
pottery and porcelain, particularly celadon wares and <strong>the</strong> celadonlilre<br />
prochJCts nf <strong>the</strong> Sawnnko.lok kilns, crtme to pos;;ess for many<br />
veoples throughout Asia a strange, magical power.<br />
For example, it<br />
was a commr.n belief in India and Persia that a celadon cup would<br />
crack or abruptly change color if it were filled with poisoned wine,<br />
and it was nniversally believed throughout South and Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />
that celallon plates, known as ghor·ee dishes in Inclia, had <strong>the</strong> power<br />
to detect <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> poison in any food served upon <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
Monarchs ancl <strong>of</strong>ficials throughout <strong>the</strong> East have traditionally<br />
been preoccupied with tho danger <strong>of</strong> assassination by poison in<br />
consequence <strong>of</strong> which it is not difficn1t to understand <strong>the</strong> greRt<br />
demand which prevailed for such magical pottery.<br />
rare porcelain und jade C11LJS<br />
In China· some<br />
wel'e also believed to possess magical<br />
powers, although <strong>the</strong> favoJ•ite safeguard against poisoned wine among<br />
tho Chinese was th1' use <strong>of</strong> th·inking veBsels mnclo <strong>of</strong> rhinoceros horn,<br />
\vhile aecllrdiug to <strong>the</strong> AhbL' Hue <strong>the</strong> 'l'ibetans believed that bowls<br />
made <strong>of</strong> eertain rare woods htul tho power to neutrali.2e pcJii:!ous.<br />
N cver<strong>the</strong>less, tho Chirli~So<br />
have trad it,ionally regarded a rare or<br />
especially fino pieeu or pottery or porcelain with an almost snperstitions<br />
awe, and it was customary J'or <strong>the</strong> owners <strong>of</strong> such trea.sm·es<br />
to keep <strong>the</strong>m eoncealed with <strong>the</strong> greatest secrecy.<br />
It. was also helcl iJi. many parts <strong>of</strong> tbe East that a modiciue<br />
prepare
88 Charle:> N cis on Spinl~s<br />
with such appalling ingredients as cinnabar, alum, copper oxide and<br />
a dash <strong>of</strong> arsenic.<br />
vVe should have no canse for wonder that some<br />
<strong>of</strong> those who experimented with <strong>the</strong>se elixirs <strong>of</strong>ten came to an abrupt<br />
om!, hut before passing jndgmnnl on such customs "it is salutary<br />
fm· ns to realize," as Maurice Collis has written, ''that <strong>the</strong>re are<br />
persons who salntc pol'celains for l'easous o<strong>the</strong>r than our own."<br />
ln his study <strong>of</strong> Chinese pottery in <strong>the</strong> Philippines Fay-Cooper<br />
Oolu u1ade some interesting discoveries conceming <strong>the</strong> magical powers<br />
attributed to old jars and vessels.<br />
Many l\fing and Sawaukalok<br />
pieces have been unear<strong>the</strong>d in <strong>the</strong> Philippine archilpelago and in<br />
B01·neo where large water vessels were freqnenty called <strong>Siam</strong> jars.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y were highly regarded by <strong>the</strong> peoples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se islands, and those<br />
having exceptional powers were given names and grades <strong>of</strong> rank.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Sultan nf Brunei was re1mtecl to possess a magical jar which<br />
conltl speak to warn hirn o£ approaching danger. In <strong>the</strong> Philippines<br />
an
Examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curious Use <strong>of</strong> Chinese Dishes and. Bowls<br />
as Architectural Ornaments<br />
One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gable ends <strong>of</strong> Wat Chamni Hattal,arn<br />
( Wat Sam Ngam ) near <strong>the</strong> 'l use Bridge,<br />
Bangkok, lavishly decorated with bowls and<br />
dishes set in <strong>the</strong> plaster.<br />
Chinese dishes and bowls used as gable ornaments<br />
at Wat Mai Chaivichit, Ayuthia.<br />
Small Chinese dishes and fragments <strong>of</strong> Chinese<br />
pottery used to ornament Wat Arun, BangJ.;oJ.;.<br />
Chinese dishes set in <strong>the</strong> balustrade around thP.<br />
great Phra Pran11 <strong>of</strong> Wat Puthai Sawan, Ayuthia.
I<br />
Use <strong>of</strong> Chinese Pottery and Porcelain as Building<br />
Ornaments at Wat Thai Chumpol, Sukhothai<br />
f<br />
( Photographed for <strong>the</strong> author by Dr. Pan Lauhabandhu)
A Fine Example <strong>of</strong> Pottery Used to Ornament a Pagoda<br />
<strong>The</strong> Phra Chedi <strong>of</strong> Wat Paknam at Samut<br />
Prakam lavishly ornamented with old<br />
Chinese dishes and bowls.<br />
Detail <strong>of</strong> Phra Chcdi at Wat Paknam showing pottery<br />
ornamentation on section <strong>of</strong> pagoda surrounded by Tephanom.<br />
( Photographed by <strong>the</strong> Author)
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 89<br />
equally deplorable manner rnin <strong>the</strong> pot or jar from <strong>the</strong> standpoint<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archaeologist ot• collector in <strong>the</strong> belief that by damaging an<br />
unbroken vessel it will be made so unattractive that <strong>the</strong> spirit will<br />
no longer care t.o use it as an abode and <strong>the</strong> discoverer can consequently<br />
carry it <strong>of</strong>f with impunity. It is for this reason, I have<br />
been told, that one rarely if ever finds an undamaged piece <strong>of</strong> old<br />
pottery or porcelain in or around <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> a 'l'hai farmer or<br />
woodsman.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> Philippines, Borneo and o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia<br />
old Chinese jars are used by some peoples for brewing rice wine for<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir ceremonial drinking bottts. In his A Dragon ApJJCt'l'Ant Norman<br />
Lewis has given au interesting account <strong>of</strong> this custom as practiced<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Moi peoples <strong>of</strong> Indo-China who brew rice wine in sacred jars<br />
and drink <strong>the</strong> beverage by means <strong>of</strong> long hollow reeds. <strong>The</strong> Moi<br />
were also fond <strong>of</strong> using exceedingly large jars <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mart a ban type<br />
as rl wellings to house <strong>the</strong>ir tutehny spirits. In Nor<strong>the</strong>ast 'l'hailand<br />
rice wine, called chang (elephant), is rn·epared in and consumed from<br />
pottery vessels in <strong>the</strong> same manner by <strong>the</strong> Phu 'l'hai, while o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Thai peoples in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast and Central <strong>Siam</strong> make a similar<br />
beverage called i~lc which is also brewed in and consumed from jars.<br />
'l'he present-day 'l'hai, however, seem to attach no particular importance<br />
to <strong>the</strong> age or supposedly magical properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jars,<br />
using any old vessel at hand including those in which nam 21la<br />
(fish sanoe) is packed for <strong>the</strong> market.<br />
Use <strong>of</strong> Ceramic Vessels as Architectural Ornaments<br />
In Persia old celadnn and o<strong>the</strong>r Chinese porcelain vessels<br />
were <strong>of</strong>ten set in <strong>the</strong> plaster on <strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> tombs anc1 mortuary<br />
lUOSqnes, <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> which may have been more decorative<br />
than talismanic, although <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> providing <strong>the</strong> deceased with<br />
<strong>the</strong> magical vessels he once cherished should not be excluded.<br />
Strange to say, <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai have also used Chinese ceramics to ornament<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir wats, generally employing small ft·agments <strong>of</strong> porcelain<br />
somewhat in <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> making a mosaic. Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong>re<br />
are some notalJle examples <strong>of</strong> this practice in Bangkok, Ayuthia<br />
and elsewhere in 'l'hailand where in addition to <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> mosaic-
90 Charles Nelson Spi~ks<br />
like fragments whole dishes and bowls haye been set in <strong>the</strong> plaster<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Persian manner.<br />
One striking examp}(J is Wat Anm in<br />
Dhonbnri, its huge towers having. a strange, porcellaneous quality<br />
from <strong>the</strong> countless pieces <strong>of</strong> Chinese bowls and whole dishes<br />
cemented to its surface. O<strong>the</strong>r curious examples are Wat Phra<br />
Yurawongse, Wat Anongkaram, and serveral o<strong>the</strong>r temples in<br />
Dhonburi, Wat Lieb and Wat Sam Ngam in Bangkok, Wat Phra<br />
Mongkol Bawphit, Wat Maha Dhatii and several o<strong>the</strong>r temples<br />
in Ayuthia, and Wat Bang Chang in Samut Songgram. It is<br />
interesting and perhaps signiilcant tlwt a number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se temples,<br />
notably Wat I'ra Ynrawongse ancl Wat Sam Ngam, havo been connected<br />
.with <strong>the</strong> famous Bunnag family, descendents <strong>of</strong> Sheik<br />
Ahmad, a Persian or Arab trader who settled in Aynthia early in<br />
<strong>the</strong> 17th century. Similarly, Wat Bang Chang in Samnt Songgram<br />
was founded by <strong>the</strong> Bang Cllang family who were also descendents<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sheik Ahmad. It may be possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that this unusual<br />
custom <strong>of</strong> using frugments <strong>of</strong> pottery and whole dishes as architectul'al<br />
decorations on temples in Shtru was <strong>of</strong> Persian or Near Eastem<br />
ongm. It was not a Chinese custom to employ porcelain wares in<br />
this manner, which would be considel'l'U a gross rnisnse <strong>of</strong> dishes<br />
and bowls from <strong>the</strong> pmpose for which <strong>the</strong>y were originally intended.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Chinese, it is true, nsed ceramic tiles in building ·construction<br />
but <strong>the</strong>se were specially made for this purpose. '!'here is also<br />
no indication <strong>of</strong> any earlier use <strong>of</strong> pottery and porcelain in thi:s<br />
manner in <strong>Siam</strong>. While <strong>the</strong> kilns at Snkhothai turned out many<br />
dishes, bowls and o<strong>the</strong>r pottery utensils, <strong>the</strong>y also manufactured rooi'<br />
and building ornaments, as was occasionally done at Sawankalok<br />
as well.<br />
Japanese Trade in Chinese and Biamese Pottery<br />
In studying <strong>the</strong> part played by Sawanlmlok ·ware in <strong>the</strong><br />
·pottery trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East, <strong>the</strong> Philippine Islands assume an<br />
important position. Berthold Laufer believes that Chinese jars<br />
~urd o<strong>the</strong>r vessels were first brought to <strong>the</strong> Philippines as ear•ly as<br />
tbe Sung 11eriod, although <strong>the</strong> great bulk <strong>of</strong> Chinese poLte1•y most<br />
likely reached <strong>the</strong> islands during <strong>the</strong> heyd.ay <strong>of</strong> tb:e Ming expor.t
trade.<br />
<strong>Siam</strong> ani! <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 91<br />
Among, <strong>the</strong> jars and vessels excavated in <strong>the</strong> Philippines by<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Beyer were a groat m~wy pieces <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok w~ue; in<br />
fact, in <strong>the</strong> Visayan Islands Sawankalok pieces ran from twenty to<br />
forty percent <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> total finds, indicating that <strong>the</strong>re must have<br />
been large shipments <strong>of</strong> this ware from <strong>Siam</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Philippines.<br />
<strong>The</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> so much Sawankalok in <strong>the</strong>se island has ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
significance which I shall presently relate.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Chinese also shipped considerable quantities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
export wares to Japan during <strong>the</strong> Sung and Ming periods.<br />
<strong>The</strong>t'e<br />
\vas an es11ecially skong demancl for <strong>the</strong>se wares under <strong>the</strong> Ashikagfl.<br />
( .lt..;flj) Sho.p:uns (1339-157 4) because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> chano-yu<br />
( &~i!5 ), <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony, as an aes<strong>the</strong>tic pursuit and<br />
social refinement among <strong>the</strong> warrior class.<br />
'rhe tea ceremonY'<br />
requires <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> various pottery and metal utensils all <strong>of</strong> which<br />
must meet <strong>the</strong> rigid aes<strong>the</strong>tic standards inherent in <strong>the</strong> ceremony<br />
itself. It was among some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> export wares <strong>of</strong> China that <strong>the</strong><br />
chajin (.$A.), or tea masters, found <strong>the</strong> types <strong>of</strong> vessels best suited<br />
to <strong>the</strong>ir exacting taste. <strong>The</strong> Ashilraga Shogun Yoshimasa ( ,j\~3::,)<br />
(1444:-1475) was a devotee par excellence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony, which<br />
in turn meant that he was also a connoissenr <strong>of</strong> fine ceramics.<br />
Under <strong>the</strong> Ashikaga Shoguns fo1·mal diplomatic and trade<br />
relations were re-established with <strong>the</strong> Ming Oourt, <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />
shoguns in effect making <strong>the</strong>ir conntry tributary to China in order<br />
to take, fnllest advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trade. On <strong>the</strong> Japanese' side this;<br />
diplomatic•com:mercial intercourse was placed largely in <strong>the</strong> hands<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Zen monks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tenryuji ( 7t -M. -t ), a temple near l{yoto.<br />
Its. ships which S::tiiled to Ningpo and o<strong>the</strong>r. Chinese ports' bearing<br />
envoys anrl merchandise in <strong>the</strong> guise <strong>of</strong> tribute goods anc1 roturni:r:Jg<br />
with <strong>the</strong> s•ilks,. ce!'amics and othN' prized prodncbs <strong>of</strong> Ohin!V were<br />
thns known as <strong>the</strong> '1' et!?'JJUji-bu.ne ( J;. ~ -4='f%i) and .represent • a<br />
rat,her unusual example <strong>of</strong> formal coBilmerchtl activity on. <strong>the</strong> part'<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddhist .clet•gy.<br />
Several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ceremonial utensils pl'ize.c1<br />
by Yoshimasa were acquired through <strong>the</strong>se tribute-bearing trade<br />
missions. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pieces is <strong>the</strong> exquisite little aha·.i?'ll ( .:(;,.>.... ), or<br />
tea caddy., to which Yoshimasa was moved to give <strong>the</strong>. poetic name,<br />
<strong>of</strong> Hatsuhana, ( 1n./t ), Early Spring Flowet•.<br />
This famous piece.
92 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
became a shogunal heirloom and has. remained a treasured possession<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tokngawa family to <strong>the</strong> present clay, Ano<strong>the</strong>r unique piece<br />
obtained by Yoshimasa through <strong>the</strong> trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tenryuji-bune was<br />
a Sung celadon censer which became known to history as <strong>the</strong><br />
CMrlori Koro ( -t 9!,. :ft )Jli ), <strong>the</strong> Plover Censer. 'rhe supernal vessel<br />
was said to have been given this name because when incense was<br />
burned in H birds were reputed to ha'ile hurst into song with delight<br />
at <strong>the</strong> paradisical fragrance. Ano<strong>the</strong>r and perhaps more plausible<br />
explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name lies in t.he fact that <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
censer resembles in a way <strong>the</strong> chidor•i, or plover. Like <strong>the</strong><br />
magical jar <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sultan <strong>of</strong> Brunei, <strong>the</strong> Chidori Koro was also<br />
said to have had <strong>the</strong> power to warn its owner with a cry when<br />
danger was at hand.<br />
In addition to <strong>the</strong> tribute and trade missions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
'1' em·yu}i-bune, it is also likely that <strong>the</strong> wa7co, <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />
pirates who ravaged <strong>the</strong> coasts <strong>of</strong> China and even Annam from <strong>the</strong><br />
14th to <strong>the</strong> 16th oen tnries, brought bacldo Japan in <strong>the</strong>ir Ba.han-sen<br />
( .i\.. 1 ~-&7~~) quantities <strong>of</strong> Chinese wares, since <strong>the</strong> growing popularity<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony created such a lucrative demand for fine<br />
ceramics.<br />
It is possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that some Sawankalok pieces may<br />
have been introduced into Japan through both <strong>the</strong> Ashikaga tribute<br />
missions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tenryu.ii-bune and t.he more unconventioual trading<br />
activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wako. Both Giga Tetsuji and Mild Sakae (.E..*~),<br />
<strong>the</strong> two foretnost Japanese authorities on Sawankalok, are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
view that it was <strong>the</strong> wako who first brought this ware to Japan<br />
during <strong>the</strong> Ashikaga period. If so, as we shall presently see, <strong>the</strong>y<br />
roost lil{ely obtained <strong>the</strong> wm·e in Annam ra<strong>the</strong>r than in China.<br />
Mild cites one piece <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok ware in Japan which can be<br />
elated, at least to its Japanese ownership, as far back as <strong>the</strong> 16th<br />
century by its lwlco- ga7ci ( ;f~ "f), that is, <strong>the</strong> inscription on <strong>the</strong> lid<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> box in which <strong>the</strong> piece was kept, which was writ.ten as a<br />
certification by <strong>the</strong> famous cha}in Sen Bikyu ( -t ;fl]i;f;.) (1.521-1591).<br />
In all possibilit.y, however, <strong>the</strong> Japanese at this cl ate regarded<br />
Sawankalok as some form <strong>of</strong> Chinese or Annamese ware.
<strong>Siam</strong>
04 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
ut· 11-ien !tao (-~v;t) to show <strong>the</strong>
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pott:el'y Tl'ade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />
95<br />
Next, uwrning befort- we landed, <strong>the</strong> police <strong>of</strong>ficials,<br />
acting under orders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> place, came on<br />
boanl to search among all <strong>the</strong> sailors, merchrmts awl"<br />
passengers for certain ear<strong>the</strong>nware vestlels, which an~<br />
commonly imported from tlw Philippines aiHl elsewhere<br />
iu <strong>the</strong>1:1e parts, antl which, by <strong>the</strong> lawtl <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />
.Japan, everyoue is obligt>
96 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
Osaka where <strong>the</strong>y were placed on U.isplay in oue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great rooms<br />
<strong>of</strong> thA Oastle in ot'der to be appraised and classified hy Senso-no-Eki<br />
( 1-* ~ ), a famous tea mastct'. 'fhe :iar::: were t.hen <strong>of</strong>fered to <strong>the</strong><br />
various shogunal <strong>of</strong>ficials, bnt appm·entl~- some unsc·emly disagreement<br />
arose over <strong>the</strong>
Sia111 and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 97<br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese Pottery in Japan<br />
While <strong>the</strong> .Japanese grmera\ly called <strong>the</strong> eet·amic wares<br />
which came from <strong>the</strong> Philippines Bnson-tsnbo or by <strong>the</strong> more<br />
general term Rtuwn-ya7ci ( .g *-~~ ),<br />
h:tving <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> Ln;.;
98 Chdr!Ps Nelson Spinks<br />
8onlwrokn.<br />
It. is alsD <strong>of</strong> interest that <strong>the</strong> .Japanese taste for<br />
8oukorokn or its imitations i::;<br />
believed to have exercised some<br />
influence on <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> sueh noted Japan0se potteries as <strong>the</strong><br />
Shino ( ,'if:Jt), Kar·atsu ( !#5$:) and Mishima ( :3-. ,Iii,) wrtl'OS.<br />
We are by no means certain, however, ;inst what <strong>the</strong><br />
.Japanese at this time meant when <strong>the</strong>y used <strong>the</strong> term Sonkornl
Slaru and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 99<br />
Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> 'l'o Ka.gwni warned pt·uspectin collectorH that<br />
kiln-damaged and poorly llred pieces <strong>of</strong> Sonkolrolw <strong>of</strong>ten appeared iu<br />
<strong>the</strong> marl
ioo<br />
Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
lror·oku. Mild claims that this word was a term meaning ceramic<br />
ware, and cites <strong>the</strong> p b mse 1'obut.nt ( ~ 40 ) kor-olcM nst>d by <strong>the</strong> tea<br />
mast,et· l\Iitani Ryoboku (.:::._~it~+),<br />
better known as Mitani Sr"'ichin<br />
( .;::.~;j;'1fl- ), meaning Chinese porcelain. t.o describe fl. vas!' made<br />
in Foochow. If <strong>the</strong> word !::(woku thus has <strong>the</strong> menuing <strong>of</strong> (:enn11it<br />
ware, Hi:! modified m;l" withont. tht' long "o" in Lhe term Srmkorokn<br />
might wl'll refer to Sung pottery, for <strong>the</strong> ideography .son(*) is, <strong>of</strong><br />
eonrsP, <strong>the</strong> samE· Ohin!•St• character 1Hl!•d for t.lte Sung dynasty.<br />
I have beeu uuable, hnwc·v!'!', to identify eit,hc>r <strong>the</strong> term lcor-oku or<br />
1co1'oku in any Japanese dicti"mll'y or n·ference work on pottery.<br />
Likewi\lo, I havn been unahlt• to illt·11tify tlw two pPcnliar eharaeters<br />
Mild has use1l for this tenu.<br />
Sawankalok Pottery and <strong>the</strong> Japanese Tea Ceremony<br />
<strong>The</strong> .Tapanese wet·e greatly attracted to <strong>the</strong> rustic, simple<br />
hPauty ol' Sawankalnk pot.tery.<br />
Evc;n some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> damaged pieces,<br />
especially those which had he
Types <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok Vessels Popul!'lr Among Japanese Tea Masters<br />
A. B. c.<br />
I<br />
/ .<br />
I<br />
'<br />
I<br />
'<br />
u<br />
I<br />
'<br />
D. E. F.<br />
G. H. I.<br />
J. K. L.<br />
A. Shioac ( .I~ ), ~alt pot type. B. Asayao ( ~Jl .fjj ), morning glory type. C. Suainari ( ;1'.3 if3 ),<br />
a cylindrical <strong>of</strong>ten conical type. D. jikiro-no-te ( 1tti 9 -t ), cake box type. E. Tokkuri-no-te<br />
( {,t\~1)0-t ), wine bottle type. F. Tokkuri-kiri ( f.t~l]ff.l ), cut wine bottle type. When <strong>the</strong><br />
upper part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bottle was damaged, <strong>the</strong> vessel was sawed through <strong>the</strong> middle to make it into a tea<br />
bowl. G. Kaki-no-te ( {$0-t ), persimmon type: a small covered container in <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> a<br />
persimmon, <strong>the</strong> handle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lid representing <strong>the</strong> stem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fruit. H. 1-lachi ( $i.j;. ), water<br />
basin type. I. Kohachi ( •I•U, ). small bowl or basin type. J, Chatsubo ( -!t:fk ), tea cannister<br />
type. K. Koaame ( •I• 1!( ). small jar type <strong>of</strong>ten for used as tea cannisters. L. Futamiml rmbo ( ~<br />
x,;t. ) double-eared not
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 101<br />
to account for <strong>the</strong> fine collections <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok which were matle<br />
in Japan in <strong>the</strong> 16th and 17th centnries. From <strong>the</strong> earliest periods<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir history <strong>the</strong> .Japanese have been attracted to <strong>the</strong> strange and<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten beanlifnl things which have reached <strong>the</strong>ir sho1·es. Sometimes<br />
this mania for <strong>the</strong> exotic has reached unusunl if not disturbing proportions,<br />
and to some degree this was ti·ne dming <strong>the</strong> period from<br />
<strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1Gth until almost <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17th century,<br />
when <strong>the</strong> Japanese became enarnonred <strong>of</strong> things foreign from<br />
European firearms, clocks and velvet cloth to <strong>Siam</strong>ese pottery,<br />
lacqnerware and game cocks.<br />
O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>Siam</strong>ese Influences in Japan<br />
We have noted <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> Sawaukalok pottery in <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />
tea ceremony and how to some extent 'it influenced <strong>the</strong> development<br />
<strong>of</strong> several Japanese wares. To tal•e a few o<strong>the</strong>r examples <strong>of</strong> curious<br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese influences in ,Japan, in <strong>the</strong> 17th century <strong>the</strong> .Japanese began<br />
to manufacture a type <strong>of</strong> lacquer which was called lcimma.nuri<br />
( ~ -t'Ht), or lcimma lacquer. St.range as it may seem, this was a<br />
copy <strong>of</strong> a kind <strong>of</strong> a Ohiengmai ware which <strong>the</strong> .Japanese had apparently<br />
discovered through <strong>the</strong>ir contacts with Ayuthia and greatly<br />
admired. <strong>The</strong> word kimma is believed to be a Ja})anese corruption<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese term lcin mak, betel.chewing, for <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese ware<br />
which attracted <strong>the</strong> at.tention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese were <strong>the</strong> lacquer<br />
vesesls used to bold betel-chewing ingredients. Again, during <strong>the</strong><br />
17th centmy <strong>Siam</strong>ese text.ile clesigns exercised a peculiar appeal to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Japanese. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese cotton prints which reached Japan were<br />
most likely made in India from <strong>Siam</strong>ese patterns, just as Bencharong<br />
potte1•y, a kind <strong>of</strong> wu ts'cd ( Ji_ ~J ), or ware in five colors, was made<br />
in Ohina from Thai designs. During <strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17th<br />
century <strong>Siam</strong>ese cotton prints became so popular in Japan that one<br />
cloth dealer styled himself Shamnro-ya ( ilU!i J1 ), that is, <strong>Siam</strong><br />
House. <strong>The</strong> merchant <strong>of</strong> Omi ( jft);:..) who established this shop had<br />
traded with <strong>Siam</strong> and was said to have introduced this style <strong>of</strong><br />
cotton prints into .Tapnn during t)le Genwa (jt~) era (1615-1623 ).<br />
He was known as Shamu-ya Kambei ( il!J'!i ;ff_ ~JJ-A-f$t ), that is,<br />
Jl:'rop~;;ny<br />
<strong>Siam</strong> <strong>Society</strong>'s A<br />
.BANGKO;(<br />
r,.<br />
,_
102 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
Kambei <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> House,<br />
'l'he goods he produced were called<br />
8hrtrn'lt-sanum ( Ul.!.JL9';_(:j·) or Shamu-some ( ~1U!i-*' ), namely, cotton<br />
prints with typical <strong>Siam</strong>ese patterns.<br />
To take a few more examples <strong>of</strong> such <strong>Siam</strong>ese inflnences, to<br />
this day a game cock in Japan is called a shamo (:if£$), a cot·ruption<br />
nf S hamu-dor·i ( i}Lfri ,0 7 ), meaning "<strong>Siam</strong>ese bird". ']'he ideographs<br />
for <strong>the</strong> word shmno should properly be read gttnlcei. <strong>The</strong>y were<br />
selected because <strong>the</strong>y literally mean "fighting chicken"; but <strong>the</strong><br />
arbitrary pron nnciatian used clearly betrays <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese ot•igin <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> term. Pl'esnmably, thii:! long-legged brown and red fighting<br />
rooster was first brought to .Japan from <strong>Siam</strong> or some o<strong>the</strong>r part <strong>of</strong><br />
Sou<strong>the</strong>ast Asia. During <strong>the</strong> 'l'emrnei (~n}l) period (1781-1788) a<br />
dance known as <strong>the</strong> S'hamu-odm·i ( Gi!.iiff1~) became popular among<br />
<strong>the</strong> chonin ( ll1J A.), or townsmen class, in Japan and was based npon<br />
due <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> classicM <strong>Siam</strong>ese dances. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal Japanese<br />
imports from <strong>Siam</strong> in <strong>the</strong> 17t.h century were deerskins which <strong>the</strong><br />
J apaneso used for mal{ing lea<strong>the</strong>r soclm called Tcawatabi (Jt A:..1k).<br />
'1.'his material was known as Shamtt-gawa ( rr&. !.JiJF. ), or <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />
lea<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
Among <strong>the</strong> JontT£ ( i1i fB Jf/J ), or puppet players, a seedy<br />
Whe<strong>the</strong>r in<br />
looking person was kno\VU us a Shamu, Taro ( :t.P-11 ).<br />
this case <strong>the</strong> word shc~mtt, which was written in <strong>the</strong> lcana syllabary,<br />
referred to <strong>Siam</strong> is not clear, but <strong>the</strong> word strongly suggests this<br />
association and may have originated from <strong>the</strong> strange jf not seedy<br />
(tppearance <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> those .Japanese traders and ad venturers who<br />
1·eturned to Japan from Ayuthia.<br />
During <strong>the</strong> Edo pedod <strong>the</strong>re was an <strong>of</strong>ficial at Nagasald who<br />
held <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> Shamu 1'sushi ( ill.!.fi:@.~;iJ ). He was <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese<br />
interpreter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shogunate and dealt with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese shjps which<br />
occasionally arrived at this port, which wel'e, <strong>of</strong> course, callecl<br />
Shmm.J/ro-bune ( UL!.Jt+1&: ), <strong>Siam</strong> ships. It is possible, <strong>the</strong>refore, that<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foregoing terms were coined by <strong>the</strong>se <strong>Siam</strong>ese interpJ'eters<br />
an4 throngh <strong>the</strong>m fonnd <strong>the</strong>il' way into <strong>the</strong> ;Japanese vocabulary,<br />
Several plants also came to have <strong>the</strong> prefix S hamu or Sham~t-ro<br />
attached to <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
vu'l{Jaria, was frequ·ently called <strong>the</strong> Shamzwo dailcon ( llt!.fi ;k fit),<br />
Ol' <strong>Siam</strong>ese radish.<br />
For examp1e, <strong>the</strong> lojisa ( J?j J!#J g ), or Beta
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 103<br />
I shall cite but one more exam1Jle <strong>of</strong> a Japanese term <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese origin because <strong>of</strong> its ra<strong>the</strong>r unique and picturesque character.<br />
Soon after <strong>the</strong> Portuguese arrived in Japan in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16th<br />
century <strong>the</strong> Japanese adopted <strong>the</strong> newly-acquired European custom<br />
<strong>of</strong> smoking tobacco.<br />
At first <strong>the</strong> ,Japanese used ra<strong>the</strong>r heavy metal<br />
pipes, two feet or more in length, but soon began to search for a<br />
lighter, more suitable material for <strong>the</strong> steJ:Il. Bamboo was, <strong>of</strong> course,<br />
<strong>the</strong> most logical choice, but <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> bamboo available in Japan<br />
which had sui!icient space between <strong>the</strong> 11.0des was much too large in<br />
r from <strong>the</strong> North or <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast and which <strong>the</strong>y ar.cor<br />
104 Charle~ Nelson Spinlequontly, it would have been a simple matter for <strong>the</strong> Japanese to<br />
select
<strong>Siam</strong> ami <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 105<br />
In any event, Sawankalok pottery for at least a century<br />
played an important r6le in <strong>the</strong> cm·amic trade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> East. Because<br />
it did not measure up to <strong>the</strong> standards <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese export wares,<br />
most <strong>of</strong> it apparently went to <strong>the</strong> cheaper markets <strong>of</strong> Java, Borneo<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Philippines. In <strong>the</strong>se countries it was probably regarded<br />
vrimarily as ordinary household ware, except in those curious cases<br />
where certain pieces were treasured for <strong>the</strong>ir supposedly magical<br />
powers. It is, <strong>the</strong>refore, not only <strong>of</strong> historical interest but also a<br />
significant commentary on <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tic character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />
that it was only in Japan, so far as we know, that Sawanl{aluk<br />
pottery was valued principally for its artistic qualities. Happily for<br />
this reason <strong>the</strong>re are some splendid collections <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok wal'e<br />
in Japan today, many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pieces <strong>of</strong> which have come down from<br />
those appreciative vha}in and devotees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tea ceremony who<br />
were first attracted in <strong>the</strong> 16th and 17th centuries, if not even<br />
earlier, to this truly unique <strong>Siam</strong>ese prod net. Accordingly, it shonld<br />
be no eause for surprise that <strong>the</strong> most elaborate and best book ou<br />
Sawankalok pottery in any language should be Okuda Seiichi's<br />
(.Jl~lll~-) maguificent SonlcoJ·olc~t Zultctn (';jHJliU\lJ!f), Au<br />
Album <strong>of</strong> Sawankalok.
Beamish, 'l'ony<br />
BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />
"First Report on ''l'he Johore Lama Hoard',"<br />
<strong>The</strong> :Afctlayan HistoJ'ioal J mwnal, II, 1, July, 1955.<br />
Black, Harding<br />
'' 'rwo <strong>Siam</strong>ese Bowls Refired,"<br />
Par Eastern Ceramic Bulletin, VI. 2, Jnne, 1953.<br />
"<strong>The</strong> Carletti Discourse, a Contemporary Italian Account <strong>of</strong> a Visit<br />
to Japan in 1597-98,"<br />
translated by Bishop Trollope,<br />
T?·ansctctions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asiatic <strong>Society</strong> <strong>of</strong> Japan, 2nd Series,<br />
IX, 1932.<br />
China-'l'e-Ohe·n 'l"ao-Lo 01' <strong>the</strong> PottM··ies <strong>of</strong> Chinct,<br />
translated with notes by Ge<strong>of</strong>frey R. Sayer,<br />
Routledge and Kegan Pfml, London, 1951.<br />
Cole, Fay-Cooper<br />
Chinese Pottei'1J in <strong>the</strong> Philippines,<br />
Field Musenm <strong>of</strong> Natnral History, P1.1blication 1132,<br />
Anthropological series, XII, 1, Chicago, 1912.<br />
Collis, M.S.<br />
"Fresh Light on <strong>the</strong> Ronte Taken by Export Porcelain from<br />
China to India and <strong>the</strong> Near East during <strong>the</strong> Ming Period,"<br />
Tt·ansctctions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ot·iental 0M"amic <strong>Society</strong>,<br />
XIII, 1935-36 (London).<br />
Dai J iten ( -:k ~¥-#!- )<br />
(Dictionary ), 26 vols.,<br />
Heibon-sha, Tokyo, 1934-3ti.<br />
Dai Nippon Kolcugo J it en ( }.::_ ~ .$-lml ~ ~f:~ )<br />
(Dictionary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese National Language), 5 vols.,<br />
:F'usambo, Tokyo, revised 12th edition, 1928-29.<br />
Duyvendal{, J.J.L.<br />
China's Discovery <strong>of</strong> Africa,<br />
Arthur Probathain, London, 1949.
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia 107<br />
Duyvendak, J.J.L.<br />
"'l'he 'l'rne Dates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese Maritime Expedit,ions in <strong>the</strong><br />
Early Fifteenth Cent11ry,"<br />
'P'ounr; Pao, XXXIV.<br />
Forbes, W, datnet'on<br />
1' he Philippine Islands,<br />
2 vols., Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston and New York, 1928.<br />
Fukui Kilmsabnro ( 1&-#- 46 E. V.~)<br />
Nihon 1'o}ilci to SonoKolcuminsei( l:t ;!}-f#.J11JJ.W:.Z.Jt.0®1J\:Ii)<br />
( Japanese Ceramic Art alid National Oha1'acteristias ),<br />
Privateiy Pdnted by Ohashi Mitsuyoshi,<br />
Tokyo, 1927. (Text in Japanese and English).<br />
Giga Tetanji
108 Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
Ibn Battuta<br />
Travels in Asia ar1d Africa, 1325-13154, selected and translated<br />
by H.A.R. Gibb, Routledge and Kegan Paul, Ltd., London, 1953,<br />
I wao Seiichi ( ,f; i. J]( _...)<br />
Nanyo Nihon-macM no Kenlcyu ( m?f fl .$-\l1f0.ffl~)<br />
(Study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> .Japanese Communities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Regions),<br />
South Asia Cultural Research Institute, Tokyo, 2nd ed., 1941.<br />
.Tenyns, Soame<br />
Ming Pottery and Po1'celain,<br />
Pitman Publishing Corp., New York, n.d .<br />
.J ushichi S eiki ni olcercu N issha Kanlcei(-!- --l::iit~e.,l%;5·Ht '5 l=l Ul ~ i~)<br />
( J apanese-Sh1mese Relations in <strong>the</strong> 17th Century), ed, by Gunji<br />
Kiichi ( ;\1~ a)-!--) and published by <strong>the</strong> Research BureA.U <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Ministry <strong>of</strong> Foreign Affairs, Tokyo, 1934.<br />
Kawajima Motojiro ()I] !1'r ::it;.k~f\)<br />
ShHinsen Boeki Shi ( ;f..~pfitG ~f ~X)<br />
(History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> H.ed Seal Ship Trade ),<br />
Kojin-sha, Osaka, 4t.h ed,, 1942.<br />
Kraisri Nimmanahaeminda<br />
"Sangambaeng Glazed Potteries,''<br />
JSS, XLIII, 2, Jan., <strong>1956</strong>.<br />
le May, H.eginald<br />
"<strong>The</strong> Ceramic Wares <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>,"<br />
T1·ansactions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Or•iental Oemrnic <strong>Society</strong>, 1944-45 (London).<br />
le May, Reginald<br />
Review <strong>of</strong> H. mley Beyer's "A Preliminary Catalogue <strong>of</strong> Pre<br />
Spanish Ceramic Wares Found in <strong>the</strong> Philippine Islands,"<br />
JSS, XXV, 2, 1032.<br />
le May, Reginald<br />
"<strong>The</strong> Ceramic Wares <strong>of</strong> North-Central <strong>Siam</strong>,''<br />
<strong>The</strong> Btwlington Magardne, LXIII, nos. CCCLXVII ancl<br />
CCCLXVIII.<br />
le May, Reginald<br />
"Notes and Queries on Thai Pottery,"<br />
JSS, XXXI, 1, 1939.
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />
109<br />
le May, Heginald<br />
" A Visit to Saw1mkalok,"<br />
.TSS, XIX, :2, 19:24.<br />
Lyle, 'l'.H.<br />
"Notee tlil Aneit.•n[, Pnttt•ry KilnB ut Snwankalok, Situn,"<br />
J uMnal <strong>of</strong> tho Autlwopulogical Institute, XXXIII, July.Dt-lc.,<br />
1903.<br />
Lylt•, 'l'.H.<br />
''<strong>Siam</strong>: ()e]ulluu 'Wt~l'IJ,"<br />
klan, Nos. :\9-!iO, l HOl.<br />
Mild Sakae<br />
<strong>The</strong> S'cnur.~nlm.luk<br />
Kiln in S·inm,<br />
Pl'ivalely Printed, 'l'ol{yo, 1931.<br />
l\lild Sakae ( ,;:_,t. '* )<br />
Shamn no Geijntsn ( i!Uii0t{lflf)<br />
( 8iarnese Art), Knroy11ri-sha, Osaka, 19il0.<br />
Mild Sakue ( ,;:..,t.*)<br />
"Shamn nn Sonkorol
110 Charles Nelson Spinlts<br />
Nishirmna Shin.ii ( ®*t Jt..;X.)<br />
Ni1Jpon Km:r1ai Hatten ,')'hi (a .$-ifU.-PHfffi..:t)<br />
(Histo t'Y <strong>of</strong> .J apr1nese Overseas 'Bixpansion ),<br />
Tok:vii-do, Tokyo, 1942.<br />
Okuda Seiichi (~tEl tffi. ~)<br />
,C:.,'onlcoi'OlcU Z nlcan ( *$}j ;i~ @1 J!t.)<br />
(An Album nl' Sawankalok ),<br />
7>aHddbo Kanku Kai. 'l'okyo, 1944.<br />
Ottema, Nanne<br />
De Pmlctdlc vrt.n hl't Po?'cele,:n V m·zamelen,<br />
.J.H. de Bnssy, Amsterdam, 1953.<br />
Ottema, N anne<br />
H anduoelc de1· Ohinee8dle Oerr1mie!r,<br />
J.H. De Bussy, Arnsterdarn, 1943.<br />
Paske-Smith, M.'l'.<br />
"'l'be .Japane.se 'l'rade and Hesidence in <strong>the</strong> Philippines befnl'e<br />
and dnring tl.J.e Spanish Occupation,"<br />
1'?·anMtclions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asiaiit Sudety <strong>of</strong> .Trtpan, XLII, 2, Nov.,<br />
1914.<br />
Pelliot, Paul (trans. am1 ed.)<br />
jJ[{mwi?·es szw les Ormtwnes du C'a?J!IiiJdfJe de 'l'r:herm 'I'r.Hcouan,<br />
Lib.r.airie d'Amerique et d'Orient, Paris, 19f>l.<br />
Pupe, .John Alexander<br />
Ji'mwteenth Oenttt?'U Blue-mul-liVhile.<br />
A. G1·vnp <strong>of</strong> Chine-se Ponelains in <strong>the</strong> 7' o pkrt Jnt ,',' twayi<br />
_ll;[u,zesi, !8trmlml,<br />
Smithsonian Institution, 'Free GalJ~,ry <strong>of</strong> Art, Occasional Papon:,<br />
II, 1, Washington, 19fi2.<br />
Raphael, Oscar<br />
"Note::; on Shtmese Oer:tmics, ''<br />
'1'1·nnsaetions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 01'ienfol Oertt.rnid)'odely. 1980-31 (LHndon).
<strong>Siam</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Pottery Trade <strong>of</strong> Asia<br />
1l1<br />
R.ollb, Walter<br />
"New Data on Chinese and <strong>Siam</strong>ese Ceramic Wares <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
14th and 15th Centuries,''<br />
PhiliJJ1Yines M((,(fazine, XXVII, 2,4, Aug., Sept., 1930.<br />
Shamu 8onkol'oklt 'l'oj1: ll1on~io Shu ( ilt¥.li5IHJJit.f&l~it~9:t~JP::)<br />
(A Colleetifln <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>ese Sawanlmlok Designs), Societ.y for<br />
Co1leet.ion ant1 Dissominntion <strong>of</strong> :-\inmese Ancient. Art, Tokyo,<br />
1931.<br />
8ldnsen Dai .hmmet: J iten U',. t~::k.A.,trim-~~)<br />
(New Biographical Dictionary), 8 vols.,<br />
Heibon-sha, Tokyo, 1937 -i3t~.<br />
"<strong>Siam</strong>esr, Pottery,"<br />
Bulletin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> A1•t. Institute <strong>of</strong> Ghica(Jo, XVIII, 2, Feb., 1923.<br />
Tsi1Jr.'o Ir:Mran ( i!!iiv--~)<br />
(An J~pitome<br />
<strong>of</strong> Communications by Sea),<br />
6 vol!:!., privately printed by <strong>the</strong> Koknsho Kan ko Kai<br />
(<strong>Society</strong> for <strong>the</strong> Publication <strong>of</strong> NaLinnal Litet·atmH ), Toldii,<br />
1912-1:3.<br />
V nlker, '1'.<br />
P01·nelain and <strong>the</strong> Dutch East Tndirt OomJJctny,<br />
E..J. Brill, Leiden, 1904.<br />
Wang Yi-t'ung<br />
O:fjic?:az H. elation.~ between OMna and J rqJan, 1.368-1549,<br />
Hat•va rd-Yenching Institute 8tut1ies, 1X, Harva1•t1 D niversity<br />
Press. Oam\)J'idge, 19Mt<br />
Watanabe Shnnjiro ( ?J.{.i.ft1!t..::.~~ )<br />
8 elwi ni olcmt · N ihon jin ( 1!!-Xl-.Lzi5Hti5 a ,$-A.)<br />
(.Japanese in <strong>the</strong> World), Keizai Zasshi-sha, Tokyo, 1893.<br />
Wood, W.A.R.<br />
A H 1:stm•y <strong>of</strong> S1'am,<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> Barnakich Pl'ess, Bangkok, revised edition, l9B3.
THE ORIGINS OF SUKHODAYA ART<br />
~·<br />
H. Cf-. !Jiur.rilch Wales, Ph. D., Litt. lJ.<br />
'l'lw )H'nhlems coucerniug <strong>the</strong> origins oJ' Snkhoday~e in 8iamose eultUJ'('. SinCt! <strong>the</strong>y refer to a periorl<br />
that is relativ\·ly \lBtLl' tn us in timu, thure i:; a chance <strong>the</strong>y may<br />
help us to know wore <strong>of</strong> some ol' tlw principle8 that; were also<br />
involved in <strong>the</strong> forBwt.iun <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier Inllianized art.H <strong>of</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>ast<br />
Asia. Reciprncally, viewed iu this wider pel'Spective, it may<br />
be that we c::m identify !'actors in <strong>the</strong> making ,)f Snkhodaya art<br />
that woultl not l1e so reallily reeognizable if our field <strong>of</strong> stndy<br />
rmnains too narrow.<br />
In considering <strong>the</strong> Incliauization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> curlier peoples <strong>of</strong><br />
Snnth- east Asia, I came to <strong>the</strong> conclusion that a people might<br />
tm
lJ..l<br />
TI.C:. Quaritch Wale3<br />
iucln,lu all tl.cl'ived ma.nifel:itat..iow;. sueh us Klunet·, SitJhalose,<br />
DvaravatT, et.e. Tn rencling King Ha1na K'amhnng's f
<strong>The</strong> Origins <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art 115<br />
soltl.iers ligtu'etl on <strong>the</strong> l:2th century Anglmr Wat reliefs contrltSt<br />
strongly with <strong>the</strong> straight uoses and wide ehius oJ <strong>the</strong> Khmer<br />
solrliers immocliately following.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />
facial .[eatures closely re~emhle Lhu:::t> <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> Snkhodaya Buddha<br />
iuwges.<br />
To me, at any mte, this status <strong>of</strong> margin;tlity to develope([<br />
lnLlitLll cnlture is an aid tn tLppl·eciating wha.t Mt·. Griswold luts in<br />
mitul when he S;tys <strong>of</strong> SulDille Indian ir!}1uences, India <strong>Society</strong>, London, pp. 28. 29.
116 H.G. f!uilritch Wales<br />
nniveJ•sality <strong>of</strong> u.ppl'fLl D[ t.!Je ::wrtlpt.ru·u, )mil uot yet attracted <strong>the</strong><br />
attention <strong>of</strong> al'l<br />
historiaJ,s, nnd. wu luwe pra.ut,ieally only <strong>the</strong><br />
•Losc:J·ipt.1ve aecountH uJ' l'isiti11g French architects.<br />
'l'he 'l'lwi ol' Sukho!Laya wcee nn
<strong>The</strong> Origlns <strong>of</strong> Si1khodaya Art 117<br />
about that time was ~Llso influencing <strong>the</strong> Khmers.? So now here,<br />
in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> that concltu:lion, aml in <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> testing <strong>the</strong><br />
pl'inciplo hll'thcr, I look round to t1iscover wlw<strong>the</strong>t· some new<br />
stlmnlns, Jot· <strong>the</strong> time being rnure ttetiYe th~tu tlt,Lt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Klnners,<br />
was l'lieiting tt response .i:J'tjlJl tho '.l'lmi.<br />
Tho resnJt, oJ t.his enquiry is even betlt•r thau might lw<br />
expeete
118 H.G. Quarilch Wales<br />
IJ
<strong>The</strong> Origins <strong>of</strong> Sui\hndaya Art<br />
118<br />
\Vat Hl'i Uhum, with it8 remtwlmhly thick-walled vihara, through<br />
which an interior ~tail'ease takes one to t·oo.l' level. 'l'his severe<br />
looking llniltling must have hocm morlelled on <strong>the</strong> Xllth eent,urv<br />
'l'lm]Hlrii,ma nt l'olonnarnwa. Ceylon.<br />
iutl•l'inr sttLil'etLi·W which takes o1w U[J to a parapet.<br />
'l'he latter has a simila:·<br />
I still remumbn<br />
how, wbt•n I visited Ceylon a ycrLr afte1• my visit, to<br />
Sttkhndaya (which Wail in 1()~7)<br />
resewhlaneo nut1l!• 011. me at thL• tim
l20<br />
H.G. Quaritch. Wales<br />
accepted by lo l\lay.ll Pannentier, wri"Ling a bon(; <strong>the</strong> same Lime, 12<br />
knew better than to turn to a Khmer model, for he ·was aware<br />
tlmt long l>efore this period tlw makwm had hoen replaeell by <strong>the</strong><br />
nagr~.<br />
However, he did no more than note its analogy to primitive<br />
Khme1· ant1 ancient Indian archtJs.<br />
He llirl not think in terms <strong>of</strong><br />
tlw contcmpo1·ary influences which went to <strong>the</strong> formt\tion oi'<br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese t nuLki.n!..( i.t.s full puwPr felt. in <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> Snkhotla.ya perliment borrler <strong>the</strong> main (lecotaHve<br />
features are <strong>the</strong> roset.te in tho cuntro :1.wl, rtmnitig' alo'ng <strong>the</strong><br />
baud, <strong>the</strong> spiral design with tl1c<br />
volntPS forming expanded<br />
Howers. One may also mention that <strong>the</strong> (louble spiral l>ehnv is<br />
well known i.n mediaeval Sinhalese art..13 Now if' we tarn to <strong>the</strong><br />
arch i11 <strong>the</strong> Laukatilalm tempi(· <strong>of</strong> A. D. li34:2 i11 Ceylon we see<br />
that <strong>the</strong> sirnhanwlclut awl rnaJcams, tho lat.t.or retaining more .fishy<br />
tail~, are very similar. 'rhe bnn
Fig. I. Wat Mahathat, Sukhodaya.<br />
(!~rom<br />
L. Fournereau, Lc <strong>Siam</strong> Anci
Fig. 3 Design on Sinhalese Book Cover<br />
(After A.K· Coomaraswamy, Mediael'al Sinhale.le :lrt, fig. 32 J<br />
Fig. 4. Wat Chedi Chet <strong>The</strong>u, Sawankalok<br />
(Author's Copyright)
Fig. 5 Wat Cbedi Chet <strong>The</strong>u, Sawankalok<br />
(Author's Copyright}<br />
Fig. 6 • .\wpa <strong>of</strong> Prah Kbau Pur5at<br />
(After H. Parmentier, L'Art Archirecttlral Hindou,<br />
fig. 144. Permission to reproduce requested<br />
from L'Ecole Franpise d' Extreme Orient)
Fig. 7. Wat Chedi Chet <strong>The</strong>u,<br />
Sawankalok: <strong>the</strong> main chedi<br />
( Auth"r's Copyright )<br />
Pl .. n A 0<br />
0<br />
Pl6
Fig, 9. That Pbong Pheng, Ban Na Sui Tranninh<br />
(After H. Parmentier, L'art Architectural Hindou .. ,.<br />
fig. Hl8. Permission to reproduce requested from<br />
\'Ecole Franfalse d'Extreme Orient)
<strong>The</strong> Origins <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art 121<br />
T mentioned kinnaras as forming <strong>the</strong> rlfJCOl'cttion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bawl in t.he Ceylon arch, fmrl it. may \Yell be thut this points to '~<br />
Sinhalese origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> !cinnm·a.s that terminate <strong>the</strong> pediment<br />
borders <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>1· annexe~ o:l' Wn.t Mahathat. Certainly<br />
nothing eomparuhle can he fmtncl in Khmer art.<br />
1 have already mentionetl one or two typiea1ly Sinhalese<br />
decorative motifs, and I ·would not be snrprized if much oE 'l'hai<br />
ornament is closely relaterl to that nJ Ceylon.<br />
pa.rative stndy has not yet lwen carried ont.<br />
But such a com<br />
One temple at,<br />
Sawttnlmlok, Wat Nang Phya, has a vihrtm which is, or was.<br />
largely covererl with a rieh Ol'll[~tnent in stucco. It should provir1e<br />
<strong>the</strong> most vtLlnallle 1naterial for sneh a ;;tndy.<br />
Now I come to <strong>the</strong> question u.r <strong>the</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> what is perhaps<br />
<strong>the</strong> lrtnst distinctive type <strong>of</strong> strnetHre in <strong>Siam</strong>ese architecture.<br />
tho chedi 1' hai, <strong>of</strong> which a goocl example iH <strong>the</strong> main vhedi <strong>of</strong> W at<br />
}VItthathat, Snkhmlaya. So far we have tmly 1lCen considering its<br />
annexes, which do not seem to 'he essential to this type <strong>of</strong> towerlike<br />
lmilding. Now let us consirler <strong>the</strong> cherN itself' more elosely.<br />
One 1nay say that, it conSi8tS <strong>of</strong> i>hl'Oe majn1· portions, a lmsement<br />
in sc voral stages, a more or less cylindrieal bnt pihtsterec1 central<br />
portion, ct·owne
122 · U.U. Quaritch Wales<br />
At Wat. Chudi Ulwt 'l'JH)n ttl SrLwankalok, one can soc side<br />
lly sitle <strong>the</strong> type ni: shrine that I believe to have been <strong>the</strong> originul<br />
form, and <strong>the</strong> finii:ihed c/wh 'l.'hai (a ra<strong>the</strong>r i:imall example) that<br />
was developed from it (:Fig . ..J. ).<br />
'J'he formet· is a simple type <strong>of</strong><br />
pr(r..s(ul, or i:ianctnnry tower, in which most ()l' t.Jw upper fictive<br />
stages have hoou replaced hy a Bwlrlhist stHpa. In <strong>the</strong> developecl<br />
c!wd£ Tha.i tlw stages ot: <strong>the</strong> basement havu heen considerably<br />
heightened, <strong>the</strong>• '[J/'rtsiid proper has lm>t it::; prH·clu:.-s, real and false,<br />
awl thl· pi lnskrs have lH•t•u much l'L~tlnc(•tl.<br />
On tht! otlw1· sitlL· <strong>of</strong> thiK chedi 1'lw.1: <strong>the</strong>re t~tanlls a<br />
,:t t·uet ure that appua n; to t·qn·eseut auu<strong>the</strong> 1'<br />
raisiug <strong>the</strong>· t'Prlneed Jlrrtsrul, not f>Jl<br />
expuriment, t.ht1t <strong>of</strong><br />
a high tiered lmsornent, but<br />
on tho ::~hnul(len;, as it wNe, <strong>of</strong> auo<strong>the</strong>1· .zn·asad. P1·obnhly <strong>the</strong><br />
wuight and oth('l' llloclr:tuical cUillcnltics were tlisadvant.ageous to<br />
tho gonr:md acct>ptlmct• o!' this experiment. Clurtuinly <strong>the</strong> P?'asad<br />
raised nn a high :;olid ha,.;,·menl wn.s adopted as <strong>the</strong> tlefinitivo<br />
type, and lmilt. as th
<strong>The</strong> Origin~ <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya Art 123<br />
1wiisiitl. 'l'het'l' i~:~ th lt' l · 1 1 l<br />
•· .t' 1g 1 pyrmnH a. l:till'll!Emt., <strong>the</strong> redu.lDliea.ted<br />
plinth, a11tl o11. lhe C.t•ntml port.iolt <strong>the</strong> pih~:~t>el'S 1•en1ain mol'o<br />
~:~trmtgly nu11:kotl tluti
124 H.G. Qu;tritch Wales<br />
impossible to accept his eon elusion that <strong>the</strong> '[J1'1.tng<br />
·was <strong>the</strong> only<br />
entirely new form reali~ed in 8ianlt\Se a1·chitecturt1. 'l'he two<br />
forms, though products ol' cliJferent periodi:!, ancl 1111der
THE POLITICAL EXPANSION OF THE MAO SHANS'''<br />
hy<br />
Padnwsii'M' Oogoi<br />
'fhe Mrw Shrms are a well-known Sl'ctinn <strong>of</strong> tho 'l'hni ra('e<br />
that migrated to Burma from <strong>the</strong> north f:rom very et\l'ly times,<br />
when in <strong>the</strong> 13th century A.D. <strong>the</strong>y became very powe1·fnl and<br />
started to build an empire for <strong>the</strong>mselves. <strong>The</strong> rise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao<br />
Shan power in <strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> YUnnan and Upper Emma in <strong>the</strong> first<br />
qnnrler <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 13th century hron~ht about a great change<br />
in <strong>the</strong> political strnctnro and <strong>the</strong> social outlook nf <strong>the</strong> peoples<br />
inhabiting this area as W(;'ll us uE>ighhoring territories, <strong>The</strong> concrntration<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shnn::~ in <strong>the</strong> extensive fertile plains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Shweli valley and <strong>the</strong>i.l· advance to <strong>the</strong> sunth.east and to <strong>the</strong> west<br />
np to <strong>the</strong> va1ley <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Brahmaputra in what is now called Assnm<br />
led to <strong>the</strong> consolicl::ttion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir power in a m11nl>er <strong>of</strong> closely allied<br />
states in this region, some <strong>of</strong> which had enjoyed six to seven<br />
hnndrecl years <strong>of</strong> unbroken 1''11e. A review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Mao Shans is necessary to nnrlc~rstand <strong>the</strong>ir political e:xpansion,<br />
part.icularly in Burma ancl Assnm.<br />
As to tb e migrations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Thai into Emma, t.he opinion<br />
generally held by scholars is t.hnt <strong>the</strong>se movements hegan abont<br />
two thonsanr1 years ago, 'fhe great waves <strong>of</strong> migratlon always<br />
moved towards <strong>the</strong> sonth and west whcmever events in <strong>the</strong> north<br />
t,pset <strong>the</strong> 'I'hui centres <strong>of</strong> power. Infiltrations during times oE<br />
comparative peace. were chie!:!y dne to "lhe restless character 0f tbe<br />
race.<br />
O<strong>the</strong>r . causes <strong>of</strong> movement in I arge masses were, <strong>of</strong> eom•se,<br />
warlike expeditions Ol' <strong>the</strong> pressure <strong>of</strong> 01Jinese invasions ancl<br />
conqnests. Dr. Cushing enlightens ns on <strong>the</strong> fact t.hat <strong>the</strong> 6th<br />
century <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian era saw a weat wave <strong>of</strong> Thai migra\>ion<br />
descending from <strong>the</strong> monntnins <strong>of</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn Yi:innan into <strong>the</strong> Nam<br />
Mao (Shweli) valley and adJacent regions. (V1:rle: "Tho ShfmH" in<br />
·<strong>the</strong> Ropo1't on <strong>the</strong> Oenwus <strong>of</strong> Bw·1na, 1892, p. 200).<br />
Compared with <strong>the</strong> earlier movementa <strong>the</strong> strE'ngth <strong>of</strong> thi.s<br />
6t.h centnr.v mi~ration<br />
was snr.h as to convert. almost <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
'l.i See!also <strong>the</strong> ;;;:!~ted article -by Kachorn Sukhab;~nii, which immediately<br />
follows.
126 Padmeswa,r Gogo!<br />
valley <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sh weli into a great centre iJf 'l'hai political power for<br />
<strong>the</strong> first time in history. <strong>The</strong> result was <strong>the</strong> speedy growth <strong>of</strong><br />
states such as l-Isen Wi, Mong Mit, Rhamo and o<strong>the</strong>rs in d1is<br />
region. It was from <strong>the</strong> Shweli valley that <strong>the</strong> Thai communities<br />
spref!c1 sou<strong>the</strong>ast OYer <strong>the</strong> present Shan States, reinforcing <strong>the</strong><br />
earlier colonists, and to <strong>the</strong> north and 'vest .across <strong>the</strong> Irrawaddy<br />
in Upper Bnrma. By <strong>the</strong> HHh century <strong>the</strong> spearhead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Thai<br />
migration in <strong>the</strong> west established a foothold in W ehsali Long (Assam)<br />
which in a few centnri.es came completely under 'rhai rule.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> 7th century <strong>the</strong>re arose a po\verfnl Shan kingdom,<br />
eallecl Mong-Mao-Long, across <strong>the</strong> nol'l heastern frontier <strong>of</strong> Burma<br />
in t.he neighborhood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shweli River.<br />
'rhis was <strong>the</strong> kingdom<br />
founded by <strong>the</strong> Ma() Shans, <strong>the</strong> Shans who settled along <strong>the</strong> Shweli.<br />
Who are <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans? M. Terrien de Laconperie, from his<br />
Chinese sources, gives Ti, Moii and 1'sin as <strong>the</strong> "tribal names with<br />
settlements in Szetchnen ". Ti has its modern representaqye<br />
in Mong-Ti; Mou, in Mung-1\fou Ol' Mong-Mao; and Tsiii seems to<br />
appear in Hsi), <strong>the</strong> Tiger race <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi. 'l'he Shweli River<br />
was called Nam-lHao by <strong>the</strong> Mao community <strong>of</strong> .t.be 'l'Jui who<br />
settled in its valley.<br />
all through <strong>the</strong> lon~<br />
No one place was <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government<br />
period .<strong>of</strong> Mao rule in <strong>the</strong> kingdom, but <strong>the</strong><br />
site <strong>of</strong>ten adopted was Oheila, according to Ney Elias' marmscript.<br />
It was wher.e modern Se Lan is located, about thirteen miles east<br />
<strong>of</strong> Nam Hkam, while modern M'oug Mao is in <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong> Yi:lnnan<br />
opposite Se Lan on <strong>the</strong> right hank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shweli.<br />
called Pang Hkam was an old Mao capital.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r place<br />
Relics <strong>of</strong> Mao Shan cities<br />
in <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> parapet and foi·midable entrenchments are still to<br />
be seen,<br />
Anuwrahta, <strong>the</strong> Pagan king (1044-77 A.D.), once visited<br />
Nan Chao in qiwst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddha's tooth, but while reLnrning,<br />
married Sao-M6n-la, a daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan king.<br />
But .<strong>the</strong>re<br />
is nothing to show that <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan king ever had to acknowledge<br />
<strong>the</strong> ovedordship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pagan monarch. Accordii1g to <strong>the</strong> Hsen<br />
Wi 0tll'oniele, Sao-Mon-La was <strong>the</strong> danghter <strong>of</strong> Sao-H6m-Mong.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> year 1047 "<strong>the</strong> king Anawrabta Mangsaw <strong>of</strong> Pagap went
'l'he Political' Expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan~ 127<br />
up to Mo1ig Wong in search <strong>of</strong> t.he five relics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddha, and on<br />
his way back he stayed at Mong-Mao and 1\1ting Nam and met Sao<br />
Hom-Moug <strong>the</strong>re and married his daughter Sao-Mtm-La".<br />
<strong>The</strong> disintegration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shan Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Nan Ohao that<br />
inevitably followed <strong>the</strong> Mongol conquest <strong>of</strong> Ta-li in 1253 harl farreaching<br />
effects on <strong>the</strong> fortunes <strong>of</strong> Btll'ma and Sittm. When <strong>the</strong><br />
heart <strong>of</strong> Nan Chao fell <strong>the</strong>re was almost a general exodus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
people, who were mostly Thai, froril Yi.innan to <strong>the</strong> west and to <strong>the</strong><br />
south.<br />
In Burma <strong>the</strong> 'l'luti bad already been in power in <strong>the</strong> regions<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shweli valley since <strong>the</strong> 6th century, although in <strong>the</strong> 11th<br />
century <strong>the</strong> extension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pagan empire llrought mnch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
tel'l'itory, over whicll <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai co!llmunities were holding sway,<br />
under <strong>the</strong> su;~erainty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bmmese monarch Anawrahta. But<br />
Kul.llai Khan's advance alrnust t,o <strong>the</strong> frontiers <strong>of</strong> Bnrma n~t only<br />
exposed tho Pagan kingdom to <strong>the</strong> invading Mongols, Lut also cau::sml a<br />
gl'eat inllnx <strong>of</strong> Thai people into Bnl'ma ft·om t.he nor<strong>the</strong>ast.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se<br />
new entrants upset <strong>the</strong> balance <strong>of</strong> JlPPU lution in tLe conn try and<br />
became n.p immediate source <strong>of</strong> stre11gth to <strong>the</strong>ir kinsmen who lm\1<br />
alreauy been settled <strong>the</strong>re .for generations.<br />
For abont thirty years ufter <strong>the</strong> conqnest <strong>of</strong> Ytinnan tho<br />
Mongol-Obinese army was moving about on <strong>the</strong> border <strong>of</strong> Burma<br />
as an impending menace to her security. During this period Kublai<br />
Khan negothtted with <strong>the</strong> Pagan 1dng, Narathibapate, for a perpetual<br />
alliance with his countJ'Y· Bt1t <strong>the</strong> latter's insolent rejection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>fer provoked <strong>the</strong> Mongol chief'so that in 1281 (ot• according Lo some,<br />
1287) an expedition, compqserl largely <strong>of</strong> Mohammedans <strong>of</strong> 'fnrkish<br />
~·ace and Shan levies, S\vept down on Pagan and ovel'threw <strong>the</strong> Burmese<br />
monarchy with great slaughter and devastation. <strong>The</strong> downfall<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pagan afforded an opportunity to <strong>the</strong> Shuns (Thai) <strong>of</strong> Burma to<br />
assert <strong>the</strong>ir st.rength.<br />
'l'hi& eventually l'esnltecl in <strong>the</strong> partition <strong>of</strong><br />
Burma into a number <strong>of</strong> free Shan states with <strong>the</strong>it· own princes,<br />
although subsequent events mncle <strong>the</strong>m tri butttl'Y lo China and 8iam.<br />
It is to be noted that Kublai Khan's expedition against Pagan must<br />
have ma1•ched throngll Muo tert·itor.Y and that <strong>the</strong> latter t·ouutineJ.
128 t'admcswur l~ogui<br />
1m!Januell can be accounted fnt· only by <strong>the</strong> exi:>teuce <strong>of</strong> friendly<br />
rcdati1mS bt.:tween <strong>the</strong> Lwo eunntries. Moreover, <strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong><br />
Pagan was a blessing tu <strong>the</strong> Mao ldngdom, enabling it to extenu it:><br />
inllueuee into Burma.<br />
JTrum long before Kublai Kl1au's invasion <strong>of</strong> 'l'a-li <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />
tribes bad been rnigra ling to <strong>the</strong> sont.h, following t.he courses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
great rivers like <strong>the</strong> 1\Iekong and <strong>the</strong> Menam Chao Phya, forming<br />
t:lettlements in ·what iH now <strong>Siam</strong> but what was <strong>the</strong>n part <strong>of</strong> t.he<br />
Klnnet· empire.<br />
'l'hc Political Expan~lon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans 129<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r 'l'hai kingdom, called Ayudhya, was founded by <strong>the</strong><br />
Prince <strong>of</strong> Uthong (modern Snp'an) in 1350.<br />
It was destined within<br />
a few decades to supplant altoge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> older kingdom <strong>of</strong> Sukhoday~L<br />
and become <strong>the</strong> capital <strong>of</strong> a g1·eater <strong>Siam</strong> for more than four hundred<br />
years. 'l,he Prince <strong>of</strong> Uthong became its first king under <strong>the</strong> Hinduil',ed<br />
name <strong>of</strong> Ramadhipati I.<br />
In Burma, as we have noted above, real Thai immigration<br />
began in <strong>the</strong> 6th century about <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> descent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
heavenly Princes Hkun-lung and Khun-lai. At that time Upper<br />
Burma was ruled uy <strong>the</strong> princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sakya dynasty <strong>of</strong> India<br />
who had 1Jecn driven fl·om ICapilavastu as a result <strong>of</strong> wars that took<br />
place between Kapilavastu aml <strong>the</strong> neighboring states.<br />
According to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Burmese '.l'(t{fa.ung Y azatm:n, <strong>the</strong> first Sakya prince to enter<br />
Blll'ma with his army wai:l Ahhi Rttjah <strong>of</strong> Kapilavastthu (Kapilavastu,<br />
or <strong>the</strong> Mitldle Country), who arrived us early as 923 B.C., that is,<br />
several centuries lH~forc <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> Gautama Buddha. He came<br />
by wa~' <strong>of</strong> Arakcm and first founded wlwt was callecl Suugassamttha<br />
in <strong>the</strong> 'l'agaung Country.<br />
'l'he capital was established on <strong>the</strong> site <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> old city <strong>of</strong> Pagan, called Chiudue in SOllle accounts, on <strong>the</strong> left<br />
bank <strong>of</strong>: <strong>the</strong> Irrawaddy. It seems his family virtually merged<br />
among <strong>the</strong> local tribes and his two sons were lmown 1Jy Bmmcse<br />
names.<br />
He carried to Burma <strong>the</strong> pre-Buddhist traditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Sakyus, a people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sub-Himalayan region <strong>of</strong> uot•th India.<br />
It is<br />
doubtful whethct· <strong>the</strong> Aryans had extended <strong>the</strong>ir sway over this<br />
part <strong>of</strong> India to <strong>the</strong> north <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gangetic valley proper during<br />
that early period.<br />
'l'he thhty-third descendant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sakya line <strong>of</strong><br />
princes was Bhinnalwl'ajah who reigned roughly speaking about<br />
<strong>the</strong> commencement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Buddhist e!'a, or partly during Gant.ama's<br />
lifetime. Dndng his reign a Chinese army which was actually<br />
manned by 'l'hai forces invaded his country, captured Pagan, des~<br />
tl·oyed it, and compelled him to fiec for his safety.<br />
was .from <strong>the</strong> "Sein Country in <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> Gandhala".<br />
As a rc~;ult<br />
This invasion<br />
<strong>of</strong> Vitatupa's invasion <strong>of</strong> Kapilavatthu anoLher<br />
Sakya prince, Dhaja Hajah, fled to Burma and took shelter at <strong>the</strong><br />
place where Bhinnakarajah's queen resided, Naga Seng at Male in
130 Padmeswar GrJgoi<br />
Burma.<br />
He founded a kingdom for himself in Burma and rebuilt<br />
<strong>the</strong> capital immediately beyond tho nol'th wall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old cHy <strong>of</strong> Pagan<br />
after tbe withdrawal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> invading Chinese army.<br />
'l'his was <strong>the</strong><br />
Tagaung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Burmese ami <strong>the</strong> Tung Kung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shans, and <strong>the</strong><br />
date <strong>of</strong> its foundation as given by <strong>the</strong> Burmese is <strong>the</strong> twentieth<br />
year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> religion (523 B.C.), and by <strong>the</strong> Shans <strong>the</strong><br />
twenty-fourth year (519 B.C.).<br />
Dhaja Hajah's dynasty appears<br />
to have ruled at Taganng until <strong>the</strong> g.reat Hknn-Lung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ahom<br />
Chronicles displaced it and placed his son Ai-Hkun-Lung. on t.he<br />
throne at some date probably within one generation posterior to <strong>the</strong><br />
yea1· 568 A.D., <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong><br />
Mong-ri Mong-ram (in Shan:<br />
Chronicles.<br />
Mong-hi Mong-ham) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ahom<br />
Tho Thai pl'incipali lies came for a tirnll unller Burmese<br />
domination duriug Anawrub tn l'eign. But with <strong>the</strong> fall oJ' l'agau<br />
and fur<strong>the</strong>r accession <strong>of</strong> irnmigrauts from <strong>the</strong> Nan Chao and Mung<br />
Mao regions, <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai principalities <strong>of</strong> old assel'ted <strong>the</strong>it• indepl'mdence.<br />
'Yhe<strong>the</strong>r Anawrabta reduced Mi)ng-Mao to <strong>the</strong> status <strong>of</strong> a<br />
vassal state or not, it is ceetain that <strong>the</strong> succeeding kings <strong>of</strong> that<br />
state were entirely independent and reigned in nnbroken continuit.y<br />
and peace until <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pam Yao Pong iul210 A.D.<br />
According<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Burmese Buddhist's Tagmma Y azawin we find that Pam<br />
Yao Pong was <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Chao Taiplung and <strong>the</strong> grandson <strong>of</strong> Khnn<br />
Ktim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> Hknn.Lung. Chao 'raiplung, t.ht:: ruler <strong>of</strong> Mong<br />
Mao-long,<br />
divided his kingdom between his th1·ee sons giving<br />
Tailung, <strong>the</strong> eldest, Mong Mao; and Lengsbam Phuchaug Khii.ng<br />
(or Phrutyaug Kh1·ang), <strong>the</strong> second son, rule <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> territories <strong>of</strong><br />
Mong-Mit and Kupklingclao in <strong>the</strong> Shweli valley in Upper Burma.<br />
According to one manuscript by Harakanta, Dm·rua Pameoplung<br />
was <strong>the</strong> eldest son <strong>of</strong> Chao 'l'aiplung.<br />
Phnchang Khi1ng was sueceded<br />
in his kingdom hy his thil'd son, Sulraph!\ (Hso-Ka-Hpa), who<br />
later founded <strong>the</strong> Ahoru kingdom in Suuruarpit.h in Assam some<br />
five years after Sam-Long-llpa's invasion <strong>of</strong> Assam, as !'elated<br />
b~low.<br />
<strong>The</strong> eldest son, Sujitpha, was appointed rulet· <strong>of</strong> a country
<strong>The</strong> Poll tical g:Mpansion <strong>of</strong> lhc Mao Shans 131<br />
called 'raip ahd Snkhranpha; <strong>the</strong> second son was given <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong><br />
Tai-Pong <strong>of</strong> which Mong Kawang or Mogaung was <strong>the</strong> capital.<br />
Since Pameoplnng was wilhon t issue, his ministers decided<br />
to place on <strong>the</strong> Mong Mao throne a pt·ince named Tyao-Aim·Kharn<br />
Neng (Chao or Sao Aim Kham Neng <strong>of</strong> N ey Elias) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong><br />
Khnn-Su, <strong>the</strong> youngest son <strong>of</strong> Khnn-Lung. Tyao.Aim-Khani-Neng<br />
is undoubtedly Chao Cbangneu, son <strong>of</strong> Chao Ch:mgbnn (or Chao<br />
Changmnn <strong>of</strong> Assamese history). Chao Changeu advanced with his<br />
followers from Mong-ri Mong-ram to M()ng-1d1a Mong-jaw and <strong>the</strong>n<br />
entered <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong> Mao-Ltmg ( Mong-Mao-Long ), marching<br />
through Mong.pa Mong·khan. 'fhis was said to be <strong>the</strong> third influx<br />
<strong>of</strong> Hkun-Lnng's posterity. At this time Chao 'raiplung, <strong>the</strong> king <strong>of</strong><br />
Mao-Lung and fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Pameoplung, advised Chao Changneu not to<br />
proceed beyond, tl1e Irrawaddy River: "Yon should never cro~s <strong>the</strong><br />
Namkeo, '' he said. ''We were sent down at <strong>the</strong> same time, We were<br />
porn at <strong>the</strong> same timE>. We are,in peace up to this time, so we m.ust<br />
always be on friendly terms." ·This possibly refers to <strong>the</strong> :western<br />
pqundary <strong>of</strong> Mao-Lung beyond which <strong>the</strong> independe~t bro~her<br />
princes were ruling with whom peace and amity were maintained.<br />
'J'he old King Chao 'l'aiplung <strong>of</strong>fered his daughtf;lr Nang-mong-blok~<br />
kham-sl).eng h~ marriage to Chao Cbangnen, It appears from <strong>the</strong><br />
~bove acconnt that at that time Mong-1\[ao was a feudatory sta~~<br />
within <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> Mao.Lnng which extet~decl up to t,l1e Namkeo<br />
on <strong>the</strong> west, Mao-Lung was simply M(;ng Mao J.,nng, <strong>the</strong>. great<br />
country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans. According to <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi Chronicle, in<br />
those clays Chao 'l'aiplung ( Sao Tai Pong <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi Chronicle)<br />
governed <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shan States except Mcing Mit,Mong Yang<br />
(Mohnyin. ), Kare Wong Hso, M(ing Kung Kwai Lam; Mong Kawng<br />
(.Moganng ), and Mi1n Maw ( Bhnrno ), which were independent <strong>of</strong><br />
him and were governed by Sao Hkun Kom <strong>of</strong> Sung Ko. · In this<br />
connection we cannot rely on <strong>the</strong> dates as given by <strong>the</strong> translator <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Chronicle. Chao Taiplung's capital was <strong>the</strong> golden city <strong>of</strong> Haen Se.<br />
Parneoplung suffel'ecl from hysteria an.cl after ruling for seven<br />
years oommittecl suicide ·by outting his throat witlt a l
132 Padmeswar Gogoi<br />
Chao Changnen died after ruling for ten years. He left behind two<br />
sons, Sao Hkan Hpa and Sam Long Kyem Mong or Sam Long Hpa,<br />
<strong>the</strong> latter being a remarkable figure in Mao history. Sao Hkan Hpa<br />
(or Hso Hlmn Hpii.) sncceecled to <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> M(ing Mao on <strong>the</strong><br />
death <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r in 1220. Sam Ltmg Hpii. ( Hknn Sam Long) had<br />
already become tbe first Smobwa <strong>of</strong> Mong Kawang or Moganng in<br />
1215 and built a city on <strong>the</strong> bank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nam Kawng. He laid<br />
<strong>the</strong> fonndat.ion <strong>of</strong> a new line <strong>of</strong> Sawbwas at Mogaung, tributary to<br />
MC\ng Mao.<br />
Sam Ltmg Hpi1 was n great general anr1 under <strong>the</strong> direction<br />
<strong>of</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r, Sao Hkan Hpa, nnclertook a brilliant series <strong>of</strong> campaigns<br />
<strong>of</strong> conquest with startling successes, ad ding <strong>the</strong>reby vast<br />
territories to <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> M(ing Mao. 'l'he first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se campaigns<br />
began by an expedition against Mithila (Yun-nan-sen) which was at<br />
once crowned with success by <strong>the</strong> snhjugat.ion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> states <strong>of</strong> Mong<br />
Ti ( Nam Tien), Momien (Teng-Yneh) and Wan Chang (Yung-Obang),<br />
From <strong>the</strong>1•e he extended his operations to <strong>the</strong> sonth with <strong>the</strong> result<br />
that Knng Ma, Mong Mong, Keng Hung ( Oheli ), Keng Tung and<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r smaller states fell under <strong>the</strong> Mao yoke. <strong>The</strong> state <strong>of</strong> Hsen Wi<br />
managed to establish friendly relations with Mong Mao by a certain<br />
agreement. But according to tl1e Hsen Wi Chronicle, Hso Hkan Hpli,<br />
himself commanded his forces while ma1·ching for <strong>the</strong> conquest <strong>of</strong><br />
territories in <strong>the</strong> east in Yiinnan and also later in <strong>the</strong> Hsip Hsawng<br />
Panna <strong>of</strong> M(ing Yon and fur<strong>the</strong>r south. Only t.he expedition to Mring<br />
Wehsali Long (Assam) in <strong>the</strong> west was led by Sam Long Hpa, as<br />
mentioned in this record.<br />
Immediately after <strong>the</strong> close o.f t.he first campaign, Sam Long<br />
Hpa was ordered to start with <strong>the</strong> second series <strong>of</strong> operations on<br />
<strong>the</strong> west. '!'his time he swept across Burma right up to Arakan,<br />
annexing many important cities on <strong>the</strong> hanks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chindwin whose<br />
rulers acknowledged <strong>the</strong> supremacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shan monarch.<br />
His third and fourth expeditions were directed against<br />
Manipur and Assam, respectively. After <strong>the</strong> conquest <strong>of</strong> Manipur,<br />
Sao Hkan Hpa ordered, according to <strong>the</strong> Hsen Wi Cht·onicle, "au
<strong>The</strong> Political Expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mao Shans 133<br />
iihn~'<br />
<strong>of</strong> nine hundred t.honsaud men to march against Mong Weheali<br />
Long (modern Assam) under <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r Sam Long<br />
Hpa and <strong>the</strong> !ninisteJ'S 'l'ao Hs;i Han Kai and Tao Hs(; Yen.'' When<br />
<strong>the</strong>y reached Welu}ali L6ng, S1lnJEJ cowherds reported <strong>the</strong> arrival or<br />
<strong>the</strong> army l'rom Kaws[tiitpi, <strong>the</strong> cunntt·~'<br />
<strong>of</strong> white blosstm1s u!H1 lat·ge<br />
leaves, ancl <strong>the</strong> minislet·s snhtnitted withoi1t resistance ai1d iH·omisNI<br />
to unke annual payment <strong>of</strong> l wenty-five ponies; seven elephants,<br />
twenty-fi\·~ vis.9 (about; 7 pounds weight) <strong>of</strong> gold, arl(l two hundred<br />
vis8 <strong>of</strong> ~ilver t'\'~l'Y t.hre(:' yt>ars. Sam L6ng Hpa accepted <strong>the</strong>se terms<br />
and commenced his lll
134 P uf<br />
<strong>the</strong> Lao; Lnang Prabang has outlasted. Wing-elumg<br />
as <strong>the</strong> c;Lpital ), Wung Kawk, Mawk lVlni, H~ip<br />
Hsawng Panna, Keng Hnng, Ohieng Hai, Chieng<br />
Hsen, Ohieng M ai, Pai-lm (Pegn), :Pang-ya (Piny a),<br />
Eng-wa (Ava). Hsa Tnug, Yankollg, Mnw Lamyong.<br />
besi
<strong>The</strong> Political I
13n<br />
<strong>Siam</strong>ese alphabet intl> use.'' ' 1 ' Until 1;~8i:l various foru:ts <strong>of</strong> writiugs<br />
wert; used in Sia!ll, such :ti'l Kanji, Pali and Cambodian, ereatiug<br />
confusion.<br />
Who was t.lw Mao prinee tlilmtioued her·(• ( Was he <strong>the</strong><br />
King 'Hama K'amht\ng uf Snklwdaya whng Hpa<br />
antwxed Zilllmo ( Ohiengrnai) or possibly Snkhoclaya in about 1:29a<br />
dul'ing his son<strong>the</strong>rn dt•ive. That event must lHtYe lal(en plaet• about<br />
1220 and bdor'' Kbun Bang Klang T'ao, ascended <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong><br />
Sukhudaya, a neignbnring state <strong>of</strong> Zimmo.<br />
Zimme's rulet· was <strong>the</strong><br />
great fignre King Meugrai. Ano<strong>the</strong>r important neighbut'ing state <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> tillle waH P'ayao <strong>of</strong> wbieh Khun Ngam Muang was <strong>the</strong> rnlel'. '!.'be<br />
three pott,ntates weJ•e iu fl'ic•JHlship autl amit.y at. least (Juring t.he<br />
e.arly period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir rnle.<br />
founded by King Mengrai in 1296.<br />
'rhe present city <strong>of</strong> Ohiengmai was<br />
Hence, th
<strong>The</strong> Pollticnl [:imihll'itiCB l.J,~tween <strong>the</strong> Ohiengmai Thai and <strong>the</strong> Shans <strong>of</strong><br />
Uppet· Bnrma nntl <strong>of</strong> Assam te:>tify to some form uf political relations<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ma" Shans wit.h that region. Ftll'lht•t· I believe <strong>the</strong> Ohiengmai<br />
'l'hai and <strong>the</strong> Ahnm uf As:'lam have great.er affinity than can he fonnd<br />
between <strong>the</strong> Sanskl'it and Pali-doroinated Bangkok 'rhai and <strong>the</strong><br />
Ahum. 'l'hat affinity will ho greater l'ven in d t•ess, mnsieal t\l!H'S•<br />
mnnners and mode nf living between <strong>the</strong> two groups <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'l'hai<br />
people even today.
WAS NAM THOM fHE FIRST KING OF SUKHODAYA?<br />
'l'he put·poBe <strong>of</strong> tbi:; po.per is to explor•) <strong>the</strong> possibility Lhat<br />
<strong>the</strong> tit·:;t .kin~ <strong>of</strong> SuluHt!d 011<br />
· lhiH period.<br />
<strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> :neighbouring eount.rieH <strong>of</strong><br />
In 'l'h
Kachorn Still habah ii<br />
l'!'ince ~t·i Sattha was tho grandson <strong>of</strong> Pha Muang. Since Pl'inee<br />
Sri Sattha was ad.naly t.he grandson n£ Nam 'l'ltnm. he ennld not<br />
be a graud~on o£ .?\fa1n 'l'hom's :-;on, Phn Mnang,<br />
He eonltl tlwn<br />
only he nHt' Lhiug; that is, <strong>the</strong> "nephew" oJ' l'lm :\In:mg, wltielt<br />
<strong>the</strong> wort! "1Hl1H" in this sense in:Jplies.<br />
Now <strong>the</strong> nwntioning <strong>of</strong> Nam 'l'hom in thit> imwt•ipt.iintique. awl M1e Amel'icau Orienhd <strong>Society</strong>, <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Nam<br />
'!'hnu.t appears 110\'tn' to httve he en rm·ntionell again. On L'<br />
::;cholars<br />
a1u1 historians have also followed Western 8cholars and hist;orians<br />
by keeping umte. Yet :Nam 'l'hom wa.s undonht,edly a real historical<br />
per::;on, rnling over Snkhodaya. ::lome t hil-ty to fort.y ynn t•s<br />
l1efore <strong>the</strong> Eomuling <strong>of</strong> tho P'm Ruaug tlyllaHty.<br />
In 1924, when Pro:f'essnJ• CoedeR pnbl ished hi:> ltl8cri:ptirm<br />
de S ltkhoda.yn, Premiln·e part,ie, we ha \'e at ou 1' ([ isposal onr 'L''ai<br />
version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inscription, aud al:>o his French tntnslat,iun, l'q:mrt.<br />
from <strong>the</strong> small OtT OJ' he 11wd e in tlu~ case <strong>of</strong> u~:~ing· "grand~wu"<br />
for <strong>the</strong> con·eet worrl '' Hl'phew '', we still have his illmWnHe work<br />
11pon which tn lm:'-1E'<br />
Snkhodnyn.<br />
tht•. reconst.1·uc:t.irllt <strong>of</strong> our l't·p- P'r·n H.nang<br />
From <strong>the</strong> Frt~neb trltnslatioll <strong>of</strong> this Wat Sri .Jhum illscript.ion<br />
(called in tho li'1·ench rntrt <strong>the</strong> "Yat l\[ahadhatu '' inscription)<br />
we learn thnt Nam 'fhom was his T'ai name, wit.h <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> P'oh<br />
K'nn. ur big chief,
Was Narn Thom <strong>the</strong> First King <strong>of</strong> Sukhodaya? 141<br />
not to be wal'l:iko, for ho tliC~likeil<br />
elephant dnels anrl preEenecl<br />
<strong>the</strong> accumulation <strong>of</strong> fine things, snch as silken pillows, His grall!lson,<br />
Prinee Sri Sattha, though ra<strong>the</strong>r warlike in his ynnth, gave<br />
up worlrlly life when his infant son died to seek peace and srtlvation<br />
in <strong>the</strong> footsteps <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> J,ord Bur1r1ha, a.ncl rtfter pilgrimages to<br />
India and Ceylon, came bacl< t;o be Patriach-Maha 'l'hcm-in <strong>the</strong><br />
reign <strong>of</strong> Ramn Kha.rnbUng's sncce8sm·, Dhammnra.ja I. AH <strong>the</strong>se<br />
events we know from this vYat 81·i .lhnm (nr Vat Mn.hadhatn)<br />
inscription.<br />
<strong>The</strong> :interpretation o:C <strong>the</strong> change <strong>of</strong> a simple 'l"ni name,<br />
Nam 'l'horn, into a KhmeYizecl one, Sri Nao N nm 'l'hom, is tho!; on r<br />
P'o K'un had accepted <strong>the</strong> hanc1 <strong>of</strong> friendship extended to him by<br />
King .Jayavarman VII <strong>of</strong> Angkor. Why <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> f1·iendship<br />
n.ncl not <strong>the</strong> yoke <strong>of</strong> vassal:tge? Pedu~ops because tho great Jayn.<br />
vaJ•man hn.rl bestowed to his son, Pha Mnang, a Khmel' princess<br />
in marriage. We know from <strong>the</strong> inscription that her name was<br />
Sikorn- Mahadevi. 'fo his son- in -law, Jayavarrnan VII also<br />
bestowed a sam·ecl swor
142 Kachorn Sukhabanij<br />
Klang 'I'hno rlefeat <strong>the</strong> Khmer forces and. <strong>the</strong>n "consecrated" his<br />
younger ally as "Ki11g <strong>of</strong> Snlrhodayn."<br />
'l'o retnrn to Nam Thom, we also know, however sketchily,<br />
<strong>the</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> his domain. On tho Southwest as fnr as Chot, <strong>the</strong><br />
inscription tells us in <strong>the</strong> units <strong>of</strong> mcasn l'ing distance, that it was<br />
20,000 units; to <strong>the</strong> South, 200,000 units-i e., ten times as far as<br />
that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Southwest. Would this come as far down as <strong>the</strong> old<br />
Ayodhaya, <strong>the</strong>n probably on <strong>the</strong> sea coast? 'ro tho North, <strong>the</strong><br />
inscription is unreadable. <strong>The</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l~ast seems to be<br />
left ont completely. Was this pure negligence, or was it a fact so<br />
well known at that time where <strong>the</strong> eltStern limit oJ' <strong>the</strong> domain<br />
extended?<br />
When was P'o K'nn Nam Thorn ruling at Snkhodaya- Sri<br />
Sajanalai? Before <strong>the</strong> fonnrling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> P'ra Rnang dynasty by<br />
Bang Klang Thao is certain, but how long before? We know from<br />
Annamite ( JVIaspero, BEFEO, XVIII, a, page 35) and Cambodian<br />
(Briggs, <strong>The</strong> Ancient Khme?' Ernpi·re, page 235) recorr1s that in<br />
1216 a Khmer army sent to malie war against Annam and one<br />
sent to occupy Champa were hastily wjthdrawn, although <strong>the</strong><br />
records give no explanation for this action. 'l'ho 1·eason seems to<br />
be supplied by <strong>the</strong> Mao 'r'ai chronicle, as between 1215 and 1220<br />
Chao Luang-fa <strong>of</strong> that kingdom came down with an immense army<br />
and conquered <strong>the</strong> Menam delta as far ns Ayodhaya and 'l'avoy.<br />
In consulting Ney Elias, Introductory Sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> History<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shans, \Ve find on page 19 a list <strong>of</strong> 25 places which at one<br />
time or ano<strong>the</strong>r might have fallen under <strong>the</strong> Mao kingdom as a<br />
result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first campaign <strong>of</strong> Chao Luang-fa (Sam Luang-pha)<br />
in 121G. After I-Isen-wi, No. a on <strong>the</strong> list, we have <strong>the</strong> following<br />
significant entries:<br />
4 lVInang Nai<br />
1) Ohieng'-mft<br />
fi Ohieng Sen<br />
·9 Ynn<br />
10 Ohieng Rnng<br />
l1 Keng Luang
Was Nam Thom <strong>the</strong> First King <strong>of</strong> Suld10daya? 143<br />
1:2 l\Iuaug Lcm<br />
li) 'l'ai Lai<br />
18 Laweik<br />
19 Lnpyit<br />
;20 Lamu<br />
:21 Laklwing<br />
:22 Langsap<br />
2:3 Ayodlwya<br />
24 Tavoy<br />
~)<br />
,_ r'<br />
..) Ynnsaleng<br />
<strong>The</strong> order moves from North to South up to No. 13, nnll<br />
<strong>the</strong>n his army entered into <strong>the</strong> Khmer proper territories. 'l'he<br />
mentioning <strong>of</strong> Ayotlhaya, 'l'avoy and Ynnsalcng ( Mnang 'l'halang,<br />
or Stdang) susge:;ts that <strong>the</strong> Menam delta was <strong>the</strong>n micled hy his<br />
al'my. vVni:l Chao Lung-fa's eow1uest just a claim <strong>of</strong> suzerainty<br />
over <strong>the</strong> 'l''ai peovle who hatl migrated South much earlier, or<br />
wtts :it a conquest over alien peoples ? Be that as it may, <strong>the</strong> 1.215<br />
to 1220 COll![llCSt <strong>of</strong> Uhao Lmmg-fa over. <strong>the</strong> 1\Iemun valley has<br />
lJeun tteceptoll by Western scholars as an historical fact.<br />
Ney ]~lias<br />
cUd not specitically mention in what year tlds<br />
1\bo 'l"ai raid took place. If it were in 12lli, it might account for<br />
<strong>the</strong> reason why King Juyavarman VII recalled his armies from<br />
Anumn and Clutmpa. ,Tayavarman VII did not recall his nrwies<br />
out <strong>of</strong> ploasm·e. He must have bad a goocl reason for doing so<br />
mHl that reason was most likely for <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> his kingtlom<br />
ag11inst Chao Lung-fa's army. <strong>The</strong> mention <strong>of</strong> Laweil( in <strong>the</strong> list<br />
(No. 18) seems to coniirm this assumption.<br />
:For <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> suggesting a date for P'o K'nn Nam<br />
'l'hom's rule over Snkhocla.ya, 121G, or a year or two later, won ld<br />
probably not be far b·om <strong>the</strong> mar]L He must. have been a Mtto<br />
'l"£Li prince or a trusted <strong>of</strong>-Jicer left lJehind by Chao Lnnng.ftt to<br />
control <strong>the</strong> Upper Menarn valley in conjunction with o<strong>the</strong>r 'l"ai<br />
chiefs entrustecl to control ot,her nor<strong>the</strong>rn and north-eastem territories<br />
conquered. Chao Luang-fa's three o<strong>the</strong>r expeditions <strong>of</strong><br />
eolHlHOf:lt were in Arakan, Manipur and <strong>the</strong> Brahmaputra valley,<br />
this la1:1t in 1:225. 'l'hen his ~tttr <strong>of</strong> destiny fell bemms.e hil:l older
Kachorn Sul
REVIEWS<br />
.Tobn E. de Young, V'illa(Je L1:je in Modern Thailand, University <strong>of</strong><br />
Califomia Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1955. 225 pages with<br />
maps, plans and photographs.<br />
Since <strong>the</strong> late John F. Embree published his stimulating<br />
book on tho .Japanese village <strong>of</strong> Suye Mura in 1939, <strong>the</strong>re hafl been<br />
a new approach to t.he socio-antht•opological study <strong>of</strong> Asian rural<br />
communities. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor deYoung's book on Thai village life is one<br />
result. Embree, however, devoted his entire effort to an exhaustive<br />
study <strong>of</strong> one village. Pr<strong>of</strong>essot' deYoung's method is much broader,<br />
being, as he explains in his foreword, "an attempt to present a<br />
descriptive account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'rhai peasants who live in that<br />
vast area <strong>of</strong> 'l'hailancl which lies ontside <strong>the</strong> Bangkok delta plain. '•<br />
Naturally <strong>the</strong> author conld not cover this entire area in his investigations,<br />
and it has consequently been necessary to generalize from<br />
tlte particular which occasionally, as noted below, leads to some<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r unconvincing conclusions. Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> author spent<br />
some thi·eo years <strong>of</strong> study in Tlutiland, one year ( 1948-'19) being<br />
tlcvutcd to field investigation in a nor<strong>the</strong>rn community near Chiengmai,<br />
followed by shOl'ter periods <strong>of</strong> work in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast provinces<br />
an
146 IU~VIEWS<br />
'l'hai village community looks largely to itself, but is at <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time friendly toward tl.le outside world and, more impo1·tant, is<br />
receptive to its \nfl uences,<br />
It is on this last.namcd matter <strong>of</strong> receptivity to <strong>the</strong> influence:;<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> outside world that Pr<strong>of</strong>essor de Young tlevotes considerable<br />
attention throughout <strong>the</strong> course <strong>of</strong> his book; namely, <strong>the</strong> changes<br />
which have come about in recent years as <strong>the</strong> village communities<br />
have been brought more closely into contact with <strong>the</strong> nation as a<br />
whole and with <strong>the</strong> things as well as <strong>the</strong> ideas which so <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
accompany <strong>the</strong>m which have bern brought into Thailand from abJ•oad,<br />
particularly from <strong>the</strong> West. So fDr <strong>the</strong>se changes have not been<br />
great and <strong>the</strong>y have not, as <strong>the</strong> author lat.er uotes, brought about<br />
any d isintegraLiou <strong>of</strong> village eommnnily life,<br />
In discussing <strong>the</strong> passing <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> older cnstums and<br />
habits, one receives <strong>the</strong> impression that <strong>the</strong> anlhor may have<br />
experienced exceptional conclit ions in <strong>the</strong> communities where he<br />
conducted his field in vestigalions. For example, he notes on page<br />
31, in a manner which would appear to apply to <strong>the</strong> entire conntL·y,<br />
that home weaving has now been given np. 'l'his may be true among<br />
<strong>the</strong> highly commercial farming communities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Central Plain,<br />
hut household looms may still be observed in operation throughout<br />
<strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast and in many parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> North. <strong>The</strong> reviewer has<br />
observed hand weaving being carried on in every province in <strong>the</strong><br />
Nor<strong>the</strong>ast, and in <strong>the</strong> Phu Thai village <strong>of</strong> Renu in Nakorn Panom<br />
Province almost every household had its loom, <strong>the</strong> women weaving<br />
both cotton ancl silk and even producing <strong>the</strong>ir own mosquito nets.<br />
Again, <strong>the</strong>. author maintains that betel-chewing and t-attooing have<br />
died out as customs among <strong>the</strong> younger people <strong>of</strong> rural Thailand.<br />
rro some degree this iS probabl? tl'Ue with respect to <strong>the</strong> .USe <strong>of</strong> betel,<br />
but £rom <strong>the</strong> reviewer's observations over most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> country<br />
talismanic tattooing is still very much in vogue among younger men<br />
( and occasionally younger women for that matter), not only in <strong>the</strong><br />
villages but in <strong>the</strong> market towns and even in Bangkok. Or~e may<br />
question, too, some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author's conclusions about ehasity among<br />
young folks in <strong>the</strong> COU!ltryside and his view that lml'vest and o<strong>the</strong>r
RIWIEWS 147<br />
festivals only sometimes produce bawdy songs. One also wonders if<br />
<strong>the</strong> 'rhai peasant, as noted on page 92, really obeys any "ancient<br />
tahoo on milk products,'' when consideration is given to <strong>the</strong> great<br />
quantities <strong>of</strong> tinned 'milk imported into this country, some <strong>of</strong> which<br />
does reach <strong>the</strong> village level <strong>of</strong> consumption.<br />
Tho author's account. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religions life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> village<br />
communities should go far to c1o.rify some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confusion and<br />
misnnclerstancling left by certain o<strong>the</strong>r writers \vho have touched<br />
upon this subject. <strong>Part</strong>icularly valuable are his descriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
importnnt, role played by <strong>the</strong> Buddhist temple in village life and<br />
<strong>the</strong> division <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villager's religious observances between <strong>the</strong> temple<br />
and its monks and <strong>the</strong> animistic spirits which people jungle and<br />
stream, trees and stones, <strong>the</strong> rice fields, and even <strong>the</strong> very pillars<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villager's own house. 'l'he author notes that many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
animii:ltic beliefs and practices are now losing <strong>the</strong>ir significance,<br />
although <strong>the</strong> spirit house and <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> votive <strong>of</strong>ferings, charms<br />
and amulets are still widespread and from all observation appear<br />
to have retained some validit.y and meaning.<br />
<strong>The</strong> final chapter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book, describing <strong>the</strong> changing scope<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> villager's world, is especially interesting and significant.<br />
Despite <strong>the</strong> persistence <strong>of</strong> many customs and beliefs, <strong>the</strong> growing<br />
contact <strong>of</strong> t.he village communities with <strong>the</strong> outside world has already<br />
hegnn to produce politieal, economic and social changes. Through<br />
its model'l1 poli~ical machinery, its economic controls, its health,<br />
welfare and C:'clucational activities and military conscription, and to<br />
a still limited degree through <strong>the</strong> media <strong>of</strong> radio and press, t.he<br />
central government is now reaching into <strong>the</strong> village and affecting its<br />
life patterns to an extent never known before. O<strong>the</strong>r influences<br />
from <strong>the</strong> outside world are reaching <strong>the</strong> village through <strong>the</strong> itinerant<br />
medicine men and merchants as well as <strong>the</strong> ordinary traveller.<br />
Conversely, <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> village are moving more and more<br />
from <strong>the</strong> confines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>il' own small communities. <strong>The</strong> coming <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> railroad was <strong>the</strong> first impetus, but more important have been<br />
<strong>the</strong> great extension nf tho highway and t·oad system, <strong>the</strong> establishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> netwot•ks <strong>of</strong> bus a11cl passenger truck lines which now reach
148 REVIEWS<br />
<strong>the</strong> most isolated comers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nation at least in <strong>the</strong> dry season,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> increasing use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bicycle. In consequence, we now have<br />
almost monthly visits by village and commune headmen to <strong>the</strong><br />
amphur or di3trict seat, and comparatively Jarg.e movements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
villagers <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> ampku1· and <strong>the</strong> provincial capital to<br />
visit shops and moving pietme <strong>the</strong>atres, and to attend provincial<br />
and temple fairs. Ano<strong>the</strong>r significant point is <strong>the</strong> large yearly<br />
migration <strong>of</strong> laborers from <strong>the</strong> villages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> countryside, especially<br />
from <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast, to Bangkok and o<strong>the</strong>r areas. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
migrants come to work as unskilled laborers and samlor drivers for<br />
on1y a yem· or shorter periods, <strong>the</strong>reafter returning to <strong>the</strong>ir home<br />
villages with impressions and ideas which, :for good or for ill, will<br />
affect to some degree <strong>the</strong> thinking and habits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir families and<br />
neighbors.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is thns not only <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> changes in <strong>the</strong> ideas<br />
and customs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> countJ•yside bnt also evidence <strong>of</strong> a change in <strong>the</strong><br />
physical character <strong>of</strong> village life. To a largo extent, <strong>the</strong> rural 'l'hai<br />
have now adapted <strong>the</strong>mselves to a money economy, an
n.EVlEWS !49<br />
'l'he a11tl.tor touches upon thiH problem at. a number <strong>of</strong> points thr•.lUgh<br />
•mt <strong>the</strong> hook eHpecially in tlw t1nal chapter, but it is nnfortnnate<br />
that be dit1 not expl!lt'c! it rmrl its implicatiuns more fully, .for herein<br />
H·eems to lie tho explanation <strong>of</strong> R" lttuch <strong>of</strong> what i~:> taking placn in<br />
t.his c•utntll·y t"dny.<br />
lu brief, ally lnuget·-iumt view ol' 'rlJai]aHd leavos no doubt.<br />
that. it. is Bxprrienoing <strong>the</strong> mixelll appJ'nximalely 8.0 million in<br />
1900 to perhaps .'!0.0 milli11n ''I' morn tnday ). ThiA lutH been largely<br />
<strong>the</strong> I'L•snlt. <strong>of</strong> a mark
150 REVIEWS<br />
to •.lemnnds for political. e ~~OlHHD ic and social ehanges, which arE><br />
already being voiced in thP m·han eentl'rs or <strong>the</strong> country and which<br />
al'e beginning t.o be evident at thtl eommuue aud village le1·ols.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> long view, howevet·, <strong>the</strong> anlhur regards thl• fnlnre<br />
with optimi:nn, providL•d extet·nal force:; do uot attempt tn alter <strong>the</strong><br />
basic political, economic und sneial structure <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> nnnntn·.<br />
t.Jt(•<br />
WhilH<br />
belief <strong>of</strong> some that, 'l'hailaud c•lltld !Jy intew:>if:ied fal'ming,<br />
adequnle il'l·igatiun programs, and otbL'l' impr·ov••uwnts cumfortahly<br />
maintain a popnlatiu11 <strong>of</strong> 100 rui Ilion l!lay seem a ratllPr frightening<br />
look into <strong>the</strong> futur1~,<br />
<strong>the</strong> fad remains. as Pt·<strong>of</strong>essPI' deYoung emplHtsizes,<br />
that as 'l'hniland's population CDntinues to grow, so Ctln her rice<br />
pt·oduction, and it. is his considered vie\V that, "for <strong>the</strong> next half<br />
century at least, thL·re i:; no 1lnnger that Thailand will snfl'er ft·om<br />
pnpnl;1tion pressure; ra<strong>the</strong>r, tilt· rever·so will he true, for <strong>the</strong> standard<br />
<strong>of</strong> living <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> peasant shnul1l l'ise as his nnrnhers increase.''<br />
So far, in <strong>the</strong> unt.lwr'~<br />
opinion, tbe changes inhereut in nu<br />
Pxpanding economy have not yet. funda;nentally alt.erecl <strong>the</strong> basic<br />
life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> village cnmmnni.ties.<br />
Conseqnent.]y, it i::; significant to<br />
note <strong>the</strong> author's fi na] cone! nsion that "'l'hai peas:m t society shows<br />
none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> signs oJ' disintegration llntt. are so nftL·n evident \Vhon<br />
a peasant gronp is brought rapidly into contact \Vit·h llHHlemization<br />
and 'vVesterui~nt.ion,"<br />
Wt' can 8ee such Llisintegl'lltiun, <strong>of</strong>ten wHh<br />
disastrous cnnseqncnce::;, in some o<strong>the</strong>r Asiuu countrieH.<br />
It. wunld<br />
appear, <strong>the</strong>refore, that in <strong>the</strong>ir Mganization, trn,Jilions, and easy<br />
and ad aptahlc way <strong>of</strong> life, <strong>the</strong> Thai village com m u nitiPs possess an<br />
unusual resilieney which may, it is hoped, c•nable thnm to presrrve<br />
tht~ir<br />
integrity and community values in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> a changing wodcl.<br />
Charles Nelson Spinks<br />
Miguel Cov arrnhirtH, 'l' he Eagle, <strong>the</strong> J agun1·, ctnd <strong>the</strong> 8e1•pent. I nd£a-11<br />
A·1·t <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Am.erir:as. Ncwth Amrw·ica.: AltMlca, Canada (/.nd tlw<br />
United 8/.ntes. Alfred A. Knlipf, New York, 195'1. 29!L pages,<br />
i]]nstrated.<br />
Miguel Covarrubias needs no intJ•oduction to stmle11ts <strong>of</strong><br />
S11nt.lu•ast. Asi:J. hecause <strong>of</strong> his ma.gnifif'.r•nl Island <strong>of</strong> l:Jali ( 1\):38 ).
Rli:VIEWS I b 1<br />
This gifted Mexican artist fltld anthropologist has, since publishiug;<br />
Mexico 8tHlth in 1946, dovoLed his efforts to <strong>the</strong> ethnic and cultural<br />
buckg't'otmcl <strong>of</strong> tlw pre-Columbian Americas. 'rhe volnme is not only<br />
a monument to Covarrubias' scholarship ancl humanistic approach<br />
to <strong>the</strong> snbjc~ct hut it is also a tl'ibutl~ to <strong>the</strong> publisher as an example<br />
nf splentlid !Hlok~makin:J. 'I'ho work is lavishly supplied wit.h cl!·awings,<br />
nmps, snmpluOtl8 color platl's, and photogmphs.<br />
Headers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jutu•twl will llnc1 Chapter I, Origins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Amet'ill.ll1 In.lians, lluvering pa~ field. While a<br />
tmrtisan to nei<strong>the</strong>r oi' t11ese contiicting schools oi' thonght, Covarrubias,<br />
howev(Jl·, presents some we\ghty e'!idence t.o support cultmally if<br />
uot. etlmieally a Pacific and Eastern Asian origin. In t1oing so he<br />
has. <strong>of</strong> cuurse, leane1l heavily upon <strong>the</strong> wo!'l{s <strong>of</strong> snob n0tetl seholars<br />
as Rivet, Gladwin and Heiue-l1Plclem. He pr·esents a most sl:aptling<br />
list nf art mot.i [sand cultural cnnc·ept!:l which arc common to Eastern<br />
Asia (including mneh <strong>of</strong> tht~ Pacifie) nncl <strong>the</strong> Americas, 'l'be list<br />
inclncles sneh things as <strong>the</strong> hilatot•al splitting nf animals in art<br />
designs; <strong>the</strong> ruo~e <strong>of</strong> totemic posts; <strong>the</strong> placi11g <strong>of</strong> eyes H!Hl faces on<br />
t.hl\ jo1nts nnd ha;ncls in pidlll'l'l:l <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hnmun figut·c'; tlte widespread<br />
.Malt.al't"f J.not.if; bird, feline, and S!:!rpt~nt cults; <strong>the</strong> carving <strong>of</strong> jade<br />
and <strong>the</strong> lore at.tached to this stone; funerary monnds <strong>of</strong> earth;<br />
masks tot• th8 cl ead; tnrquoise and fea<strong>the</strong>r m6S!~ics; <strong>the</strong> nse <strong>of</strong> lacqnet•;<br />
st.t'iking simi.lat•ities in pottery fechniqnes and styles; and <strong>the</strong> making<br />
oE bark cloth (tapa). Orio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most. t•emarkable <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se<br />
similarities is <strong>the</strong> nse o£ <strong>the</strong> sn-ealled '' hocker" motif, namely, a<br />
figure with arms and legs outstretched in frog fashion-a circum<br />
Pltcifie al't element which has l1een typicftl <strong>of</strong> early China, Malaysia,<br />
Melanesia and PolyneHia. Its use was, <strong>of</strong> conrse, widespread in <strong>the</strong><br />
AmericliS.
l.'i2<br />
IUW ll•; W S<br />
Uovat·t·uliia 01<br />
It as done llJUelwlar a1Hl writer.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first ·l9 pages <strong>of</strong> Lhe book are <strong>of</strong> particular interest, fot·<br />
in this seeliou <strong>the</strong> authoJ' outlines <strong>the</strong> ethni
REV!I':WS<br />
1-&3<br />
KH.G. Uol>I.Jy, •'·iuul/wast .l.sitt, .l
154 REVI!se conut.des residing within t.he<br />
bnnndaries <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r, such as <strong>the</strong> Vietnamese in Nor<strong>the</strong>ast 'rhai land,<br />
<strong>the</strong> IH'e8ent-day pu::;it.ion <strong>of</strong> (;he val'ions Thai pouplc•s in 'l'ongkiug,<br />
au .. l final!~' Lhe appeal'ancc ol' <strong>the</strong> so-crdlerl "'l'hai Autonomons Arl'!l ''<br />
in sou<strong>the</strong>rn Yilnnau.<br />
While this uhHpter seems to stray sornuwllat<br />
frum what we might generally rogarrl as minority problems, tho<br />
anthot'8 huve perfor•rned a real se1·viee by pt·eparing it i11 Ruch detail<br />
without snerificing elarity.<br />
Fin
H. Otley Bt>ye r·, 'l'htJ !.'P.l!l.tion <strong>of</strong> 1' 11kl-itt!8 to At·chacolorm. Paper<br />
No. 2i~.<br />
Proeeedings uf thH Font•th Far-Easkrn Prehistory Oo11gress,<br />
published by <strong>the</strong> National HL'Senrch c.nrncil <strong>of</strong> (.]le :Philippines, 1955.<br />
•if> page~, illm;t.rated.<br />
1'-ime ruagazii1e, in t'llC <strong>of</strong> its r·eceJit. isKues (.July 9, 19;)1)),<br />
devoted a lll'iLjf al'l.id(' to <strong>the</strong> UJIUS1Jal :mbjocl, ul: tektites in reporting<br />
t.he <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American physicist Half Stairs concurnillg <strong>the</strong><br />
eLd!!SLinl origin 11f t.hese :;emiLranspnt•eJ!l, lllauk, hrn\vll, 1,,. dat"lr-gree11<br />
pieces <strong>of</strong> natnral glass, ditrert>ni. fnnn all eal'th1y materials, which<br />
h:l\'o lH•t'll fonn.t in many par·Ls n£ t;he world.<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>m:sor Heyer <strong>of</strong><br />
t.he University nl' <strong>the</strong> Philippines discnSHes <strong>the</strong>se peenlinr obj
156 l{EVIEWS<br />
clr•amatie elements <strong>of</strong> 11istory, lri01 ability to interpret. tlte charaetet·<br />
and mntivatillllH <strong>of</strong> his protagonists, his knack in recreating <strong>the</strong><br />
scc•nc)l:l i a stut·yte]J,or. Nu doubt <strong>the</strong> strange car·L•ers oJ' Ool'lt'1s and<br />
1Vlont e~nnn1 aml tlte even stranger association tl.t' LhL• t \HI men<br />
presented Collis with a great. opportunity, for <strong>the</strong>r(•in were exactly<br />
tho kinds <strong>of</strong> persomt!HiL•s and situat.iom; lw is alllt• to exploit so<br />
sncces,;J'ully, w]rfl!hel' t.]w lol'a]n be• Asia or· Amer·ioa. Althongh<br />
thns nppc)m·ing in l·alhtn· Hnl'amili:rr Mexin:tll n.ttir•), ManJ•iee Collis<br />
iH orwcc again at hiH hPst.<br />
C.N.S.
REVIEWS !57<br />
D.G.E. Hall, A Histm·y <strong>of</strong> 8cntth-Easl Asia, Macmillan and Co.,<br />
London, 1955. 807 pages with appendix.<br />
'rhe assignment <strong>of</strong> this specific volume for review was as<br />
specific and explicit ns an editor could ma1w it without risking an<br />
affront to <strong>the</strong> reviewer. In <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> that charge nnfl its acceptance<br />
<strong>the</strong> reviewer feels compelled to begin by ignoring <strong>the</strong> hool{ nssigned<br />
nnd paying respects to ano<strong>the</strong>r work whose appearance a centnry<br />
earlier calls for some commemorative comment.<br />
Bowring's famous two-volnme account <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong> appeared ;just<br />
a centnry before Hall's worlr but this coincidence is not in itself<br />
adeqnate justification for its inclusion in this review, A re-rea(ling<br />
<strong>of</strong> Bowl'ing as a commemorative act does, however, prompt certain<br />
reflections which tend to overshadow <strong>the</strong> considerations n.nd jndgments<br />
more properly belonging to <strong>the</strong> later volume alone.<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> this<br />
risk <strong>the</strong> reviewer wonld pay his respect to Hall by way <strong>of</strong> a preliminary<br />
obeisance to <strong>the</strong> older work. 'l'he full significance <strong>of</strong> Hall's<br />
impressive volume c::m best bf! appreciated when <strong>the</strong> reader recalls<br />
that for decades <strong>the</strong> only work by a Western scholar on Thailancl<br />
was Bowring.<br />
I-Ie was not a trained historian and <strong>the</strong> brevity <strong>of</strong><br />
his stay in this country militated against its serving as a proper<br />
substitute for hist.oricalresearch or wide familiarity with <strong>the</strong> sources.<br />
Despite <strong>the</strong>se limitations, his study remained not only <strong>the</strong> best<br />
general work on <strong>Siam</strong> in a Western language hut it was <strong>the</strong> only<br />
work. Not until Wood's H ist01'Y <strong>of</strong> ,'Narn appeared thirty years ago<br />
did any o<strong>the</strong>r 'niter attempt to produce a history <strong>of</strong> this country.<br />
Wood, too, was no trained historian, but. he hronght to his writing<br />
a sympathy and unclerstanding born out <strong>of</strong> a lifetime <strong>of</strong> service and<br />
residence among <strong>the</strong> Thai people.<br />
Despite <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> Wood's work anrl not because <strong>of</strong> its<br />
deficiencies, his volume never supplanted Bowring. For threequarters<br />
<strong>of</strong> a century <strong>the</strong> latt.er constituted virtually <strong>the</strong> sole introduction<br />
to <strong>Siam</strong> on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> most Westerners.<br />
A search <strong>of</strong><br />
American libra1•ies at least during <strong>the</strong> last third <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 19th and <strong>the</strong><br />
first quat·ter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 20th century wonlcl have shown clearly enough<br />
that forArneric!'lns <strong>Siam</strong> had become <strong>the</strong> conntt·y <strong>of</strong> hut one book-and
15R<br />
REVIEWS<br />
that was Bowring. A re-reading <strong>of</strong> this work ag[J.inst tho lmclrgronnd<br />
<strong>of</strong> materials now available may canae some bewilderment, particularly<br />
to those who prefer "straight history" ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> melange <strong>of</strong><br />
social institutions, culture, history, and geog1·aphy which constituted<br />
Bowt·ing's <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />
Friends <strong>of</strong> Thailand can be grateful, however,<br />
that so many became indebted to Bowring and his sympathy and<br />
goorlwill for <strong>the</strong>ir int,rodnction to nntl understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>Siam</strong>.<br />
All <strong>of</strong> this is pretty much <strong>of</strong> a demonstrable fact and few<br />
would, and even fewer can, challenge it.<br />
Much more imprn·tant is<br />
<strong>the</strong> question as to why Bowring had no rival-not even a successor.<br />
'l'rue, it was long aftE~r Gibbon had presented <strong>the</strong> wot'ld with his<br />
famous Decline and .F'all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman EmtJiTe before anyone had<br />
<strong>the</strong> hardihood or <strong>the</strong> courage to challenge <strong>the</strong> seemingly definitive<br />
quality <strong>of</strong> his work by <strong>of</strong>fering auothPr interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> period,<br />
This is not to suggest that Bowring's <strong>Siam</strong> was comparable tn Gibbon's<br />
Home.<br />
Admittedly much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> explanation fo1· <strong>the</strong> non-
mvmws 159<br />
neglected, save as her territory and interests impingell 011<br />
<strong>the</strong><br />
expanding interests an
160 lmVlEWS<br />
apponrlix contains sonw nino hundred names and invaluable lists <strong>of</strong><br />
mooardtt~ and rr~igu~. All oi' this coJistitutes <strong>the</strong> strength and some<br />
rnight add, Lhe weaknes;,; <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book,<br />
Specialists will cl'itici~~,e <strong>the</strong> handling <strong>of</strong> thrir own areas <strong>of</strong><br />
eompelencc•. Nationalist hisf.ol'iaus will complain <strong>of</strong> alleged slights<br />
to glorious cha.pter·s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own histories. Sueh reactions would<br />
greet :1ny survey as this, but. in <strong>the</strong> reviewer's opinion subsequent<br />
revisions <strong>of</strong> this book will call for few serious mo
PUBLICATIONS OF INTEREST IN OTHER ~OURNALS<br />
Archiv Orientaln{<br />
XXIII, 4, 1D5G.<br />
Prusak, .J,: Hel:learches into <strong>the</strong> beginnings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese<br />
Popular Novel: I Story-telling in <strong>the</strong> Sung<br />
Period.<br />
620-662.<br />
Artibus Asiae.<br />
XVIII, 2.<br />
Picard, Ob.: La Lampe alexandrine de P'ong 'l'uk (<strong>Siam</strong>),<br />
Arts asiatiques.<br />
I, 3, 1954.<br />
1iH-149.<br />
ViannoL, U, : 'l'ypologie du mctlcam et essai de chronologie, 189-208.<br />
I, 4, 1954-.<br />
Coedos, G. : L'art siamois de l'f!,poque de Snkhodaya<br />
( Xli-XIV siecles ), circonstances de son<br />
Cl<strong>Vol</strong>ntion 281-302.<br />
GL'iswoltl, A.B.: Addendum a l'arLicle prec0dent, 3013-308.<br />
Filliozat, J. : Les usages des tal>lettE'S bonddhiques aux<br />
" Sa in tes Empreintes '', 309-3l6.<br />
II, 1, 1955<br />
Hivaramamur!.i, 0.: Samslrii,ras in Sculpture,<br />
Boist>elier, J.: Uue st,atue feminine inBdite dn style de<br />
Saml.Jor,<br />
li, 2, 195!).<br />
Deueek, M-M.: Vie de cour et fetes birmanes au XIX<br />
siecle,<br />
3-17.<br />
18-il4.<br />
127-1.36.<br />
'<br />
Bulletin de la Societe des Etudes indochinoises.<br />
Nouvelle surie: XXX, 4, 1955.<br />
Damais, L.C.: Les ecritures d'ol'igfne indienne en Indonesia<br />
et dans le snd-ost asiatique continental, 365-382.
\<br />
162 Publlcatiom,; <strong>of</strong> Interl!st in O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>Journal</strong>~<br />
Bulletin de l'Ecole francaise d'Extreme~Orient.<br />
XLVII, 1, 1953.<br />
Damais, L.C.: Etudes d'Epigraphie indonesienne: II<br />
discussion de la date des inscriptions,<br />
7-290.<br />
XLVII, 2, 1953.<br />
Marchal, H.: Modifications successives de la partie nord<br />
de !a 'l'et'l'asse des Elephants d 'An kor 'l'hom,<br />
617 -ti20.<br />
East and West.<br />
VI, 4, <strong>1956</strong>.<br />
'fucci, G. : 'l'lle Sym holism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'J'emples <strong>of</strong> bSam yas, 279-282~<br />
Bnssagli, M.: <strong>The</strong> Univet·sal Value <strong>of</strong> Indian Aes<strong>the</strong>tics, 299-;315.<br />
Quest.<br />
I, 2, 1955.<br />
Padhye, P., & Parikh, G.D.: 'l'he Iutellectuul in i\foderu<br />
Asia,<br />
F rance.Asie.<br />
:3-15.<br />
no 116, janvier 19fi6.<br />
David Lenthal, M.: Histoire de Niln Manot'a (conte phn-uoi)<br />
Bitai·d, P.: La merveilleuse histoire cle 'l'lunen Obey,<br />
l'AsLucieux, conte populail·e, trad. & adaptee<br />
du cambodgien,<br />
oGS-571,<br />
588-59o.<br />
Both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se tales are well known in <strong>Siam</strong> nndet· <strong>the</strong> respecLive<br />
names <strong>of</strong> Na/1) ~Wano1'i'-' and Sri Dhnonjai.<br />
no 117,. fevr .. <strong>1956</strong>.<br />
Heiue-Geldern, R.: Relations Pl'ecolombiennes entre l'Asio,<br />
et L'Amedque de Sud,<br />
Bitard, P.: La meL·veilleuse histoire de 'l'ilmen Chey, (cont)<br />
Martin, F.: Ba et Meet les noms de Inonuments khmers,<br />
Indo-Asian Culture.<br />
IV,. 3, Jan. 19~,6.<br />
635-638.<br />
648-6G2.<br />
663-670.<br />
Clthu.bra, B. Oh.: . Ancient India and Sonth-east Asia, 301-307
Mitra, S.K.:<br />
Publications <strong>of</strong> Interest O<strong>the</strong>r JC!urnals 163<br />
'<br />
Harsha, tl1e Third Buddhist Emperor <strong>of</strong><br />
north India, 333-339.<br />
IV, 4, April<strong>1956</strong>.<br />
Bhattacharya, V.: 'fhe Soul in Upanishadic Thought 349.361.<br />
Pacific Affairs.<br />
XXVIII, 3, Sept. 1955.<br />
Harper, Norman D. : Australia and Sonth-east Asia, 203·220.<br />
Fall, Bernard H.: <strong>The</strong> Political Religions Sects <strong>of</strong> Vietnam 235.253.<br />
Tamil Culture,<br />
IV, 4, Oct. 1955.<br />
'rhani Nayagam, Rev. Dr Xavier S.: Tamil Onltnre, past, present and<br />
fulnre, with specia1 reference to Oeylon, 341-364,<br />
V, 1, Jan. <strong>1956</strong>,<br />
'l'hani Nayagam, Rev. Dr Xavier S,:<br />
Amcient Tamil<br />
Literature and <strong>the</strong> Study <strong>of</strong> Indian<br />
J~dncation,<br />
Rajagopalachal'iar, C. : 'l'he Place <strong>of</strong> E11g1ish in Indian<br />
Education,<br />
Nadar, A.O. Paul : Kamban's Modernism,<br />
V, 2, April <strong>1956</strong>.<br />
Pillai, ICK. : <strong>The</strong> Brahmi Inscriptions <strong>of</strong> South India and<br />
<strong>the</strong> Sangam Age,<br />
1-15.'<br />
16-29.<br />
74-77.<br />
175-185.<br />
· <strong>Journal</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ganganath Jha Research Institute, Allahabad.<br />
XI-XII, 1953-5.<br />
Edgerton, F. : Tbe Nature <strong>of</strong> Bnddbist Hybrid Sanskrit, 1-10.<br />
Ojha, K.O.: Chronology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mauryas,<br />
55-68.<br />
Appendix to <strong>the</strong> Pratimoksha, (an l~nglish translation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> In trod nctory section ),<br />
24:3-248.